<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Amateur Gay Porn Blog</title>
	<atom:link href="http://amateurgayanal.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://amateurgayanal.com</link>
	<description>Amateur Gay Porn Blog</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sat, 08 Aug 2009 05:10:38 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>One guy is</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/05/05/one-guy-is/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/05/05/one-guy-is/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2009 17:43:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/?p=44</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[




]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>One guy is staying in the lavatory to tease his cock when another enters the cloak room and sees all that messy action. Two gays in one room&#8230;</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/008p_watch_me_jerk_off/01/index.html?id=pesick" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL2ZoZy5zbXV0ZXhwZXJ0LmNvbS9nYXl3Yy8wMDhwX3dhdGNoX21lX2plcmtfb2ZmLzAxL2luZGV4Lmh0bWw/aWQ9cGVzaWNr" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/81c7f9c8f8.jpg" alt="One guy is staying in the lavatory to tease his cock when another enters the cloak room and sees all that messy action. Two gays in one room..." border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>When Irish Eyes Are Smiling Ch. 05</p>
<p><B>*Joel*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You just want to play with my suspenders   he mockingly accused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not just  Muffinman   I parried  grabbing his suspenders and pulling him up to me. Tipping my head to the side  I let my lips brush his as I whispered   My plans also include riding you into the sunset.  My hands slid up and down his suspenders  I felt his nipples stand up through his pretty  green linen shirt as the backs of my fingers brushed over them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shivered  and tried to pull away. Glancing around us at the other people  he said   We shouldn tÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  if I had my way   I interrupted his objection   We d say   fuck the cake   and I d drag you into the walk-in so I could have my wicked way with you.  I drew him back into my chest for a sensual  lingering kiss. He barely resistedÐ²Ð‚â€ once my tongue slipped past his lips. <br  /><br /> <br<span id="more-44"></span>  /><br /> Someone noticed and applauded. I reluctantly left Dev s soft mouth. He looked dazed.  But someone   I finished   Would come looking for us since I m expected to be in those family pictures  so we d better be good  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh-huh   he agreed vaguely  while staring at my mouth and smoothing his palms up my shirtfront to my shoulders. Wrapping his arms around my neck  he caught my mouth for another kiss  soft and undemanding  but expressive of desire. I hoped it meant that he was going to be comfortable with my family  even though they d not been welcoming to him initially. I also hoped that if they saw us acting like lovers instead of friends they d be more accepting of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More folks started whistling  banging mugs on the picnic tables and catcalling   Way to go  Joel!  and  Get a room why don cha?  which only served to fuel Dev s exhibitionistic nature. I knew the kiss was getting too hot when he broke away for a gulp of air  but he dove right back in for more. He was just too sweet to resist. His fingers wove their way into my hair  massaging my scalp as I caressed his strong back  teasing his spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beside us  Gabe loudly cleared his throat. Devlin nearly jumped from me. Flushed and breathing a little raggedly  he shoved his hands into his trouser pockets in an attempt to hide his partial arousal. With those sexy suspenders and his sheepish grin  he looked like nothing so much as a grown-up Tom Sawyer caught trying to reach under Becky Thatcher s skirts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mon  loverboys  Pop s waiting to cut the cake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A resounding   Aww!  issued from the folk at the picnic tables  it was mainly the ladies who were disappointed.  It was just getting good!  they complained. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabe gave Dev and me a sour look that told me he wasn t amused by us making a spectacle of ourselves at Pop s party. He may have shown me my first porn flick  but Gabe was a bit of a stick-in-the-mud about public sexuality  any sexuality. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re coming   I said  looping my arm around Dev s waist and drawing him towards the door. Gabe mowed a path to the table that held the cake. Massimo had outdone himself. The frosting on the sides had been expertly woven so the cake resembled a basket filled with candied flowers and ripe summer berries. It was almost a shame to slice into it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Most of the party guests had courteously moved back from the area  giving Katie space to set up and take family photos. She captured a few images of my younger nieces  Bethany and Ariel  and little nephew Conner ogling the cake. Then her husband handed her another camera  and she went to work on pictures of Pop and Rosie in loving poses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. No one would ve ever suspected that Pop and his older daughter had once screamed at each other like banshees over the running of this pub. That d been back when Pop was sure Rosie couldn t know what she was talking about  being a girl and all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good Lord  what have you two been up to?  Mam demanded  stepping our way.  Never mind  I m sure I can figure it out myself  considering you look as if you just climbed out of the back seat after a drive-in movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She turned her basilisk stare on Dev.  You could ve kept your hands away from his head  knowing we had a picture coming up   she said  pulling my comb out of my back pocket and running it through my mussed hair.  Although  he does have lovely hair  so I suppose I can understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you know how it is  Mam  Dev can t seem to keep his hands off meÐ²Ð‚â€  I began.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? It was you whoÐ²Ð‚â€  Devlin protested  only to be interrupted by John s sixteen-year-old twin boys and Rosie s seventeen-year-old son. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good afternoon  sir   Liam said and  along with the other two  smoothly encircled my date.  We couldn t help overhearing. Sounds like you might need something special for tonight&#8230;  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>God on high  </I>I thought to myself. <I>What are they into now?</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have a very comprehensive stockÐ²Ð‚â€  Brendan  Liam s younger twin  added. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if you want something we don t have  rest assured that it can be procured without trouble   Erin  oldest of the grandsons and Pop s namesake  finished off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was sounding worse by the minute. I thought of intervening  but Mam was still fussing with my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take a look   Liam pulled one side of his leather jacket open. I almost expected to see fake Rolexes dangling from the inner lining   Need glow-in-the-dark rubbers? We ve got  em in <I>five </I>colors.  He held up his free hand  fingers splayed  as if he wanted to be certain Dev understood how many the quoted number signified. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want flavored condoms  we ve got the whole fruit rainbow   Brendan continued  briefly flashing colorful packets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve got ones that heat up with friction  ribbed ones  smooth ones  ones with built in ticklers  ones that play holiday music&#8230;you know  for those&#8230;<I>special </I>occasions&#8230;  Erin recited  wriggling his brows at Devlin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desperately wished that I were invisible right then  for a two-fold reason. One: so I couldn t be seen in such an embarrassing moment  and two: if no one actually saw me do it then I couldn t be convicted of murdering my nephews. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  we ve even got ones that vibrate   Liam picked up the litany smoothly  flashing another wrapper for Dev to see.  And if you need a special size  we can accommodate that  too. We carry a line that has any size you could possibly need  from petite to jumbo.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin s eyes bugged when Erin flashed that last one at him. I decided on second thought that if I could truly get a jury of <I>my </I>peers there was no way they d convict me  even if the DA was present when I cut their throats.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not to mention the one that s pitch black   Brendan piped in.  It makes your boner look like it s been dipped in shinny  black latex   he grinned  holding it so the motto was visible. <I>Never let them see you cumming  </I>it read. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev looked simultaneously appalled and oddly intrigued. I tried to get around Mam  to shut them up  but she blocked me.  Be still  sweetling. If he can take what them boys er handing out then he can take anything this family can throw at him   she said for my ears only.  Now s the time for both of you to find out if he can.  I d hoped to avoid this sort of trial by fire  but I could see now that it was inevitable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin continued  smooth as a used car salesman.  Of course  if you happen to be allergic to latex  that s not a problem either. We ve got a couple of lines that specialize in latex-free love gloves. We can get those colored and flavored too  by the way  though we don t have any on us.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Speaking of which   Liam s voice slipped in where Erin s had left off   maybe you have sensitive skin or something  and need hypo-allergenic lube? We have access to stuff that s <I>way </I>better than that crap you get in a pharmacy. We could get some that s flavored  or that heats up. Anything you want  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having groomed me to within an inch of my life  Mam finally stepped in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That ll be quite enough of that  younglings.  She grabbed the twins by the scruff of their necks and steered them toward John  busy talking with Matthew and oblivious  as always.  You ll not be told again that you can t sell things you re not old enough to buy. Go stand next to your father before I see to it your clackers never drop.  They took their appointed places  grumbling as they did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin s head had been ticking back and fourth between the three as they spoke  now he settled on the only one left  Erin  who said   Give us a call&#8230;remember  anything at all.  With a conspiratorial wink  he produced a business card seemingly out of thin air  slick as a card sharp. Devlin took the card reflexively just as Mam hauled the boy away  but Erin managed to get in one last offer:  Oh  and if you ever want someone to guard the walk-in door for you  I m your man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut yer cake holes  the lot of ye. If ye set him to stampeding  ye ll have to answer to yer uncle  not me   Pop said  with a gleam of amusement in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I won t tease him  Granda   promised Molly  John s eighteen-year-old daughter  the oldest of my nieces and nephews. I could tell she was lying by the way she was sidling up to Dev.  I think he s cute. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think he s cute  cause he looks like a grown up version of that kid who played Tom Sawyer in that stupid movie  <I>Team of Badass Fictional Dudes</I>   Gabe cut in  echoing my thoughts of a few moments before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s <I>The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen</I>  and no he doesn t   she retorted  planting her fists on her hips and giving Gabe the evil eye. She looked so much like Mam in that moment it was eerie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure he does. Look   Gabe snatched my hat up off the rack where I d set it and plopped it on Devlin s head.  See? Looks just like him  only old enough to shave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/05/05/one-guy-is/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Crazy threesome</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/20/crazy-threesome/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/20/crazy-threesome/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 20 Apr 2009 12:56:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/?p=50</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Crazy threesome gay fuck fest</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/64/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,612" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c90e4aa79b.jpg" alt="Crazy threesome gay fuck fest" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Spring Tete-a-Tete Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>I don t think the movie ever stopped. I drove home with a smirk across my face as I kept rewinding the video going on in my head. When I got home  I poured myself some more of a delicious single malt and my ice water. I put a favorite adult DVD on and relaxed on the couch. It was one of the Voyeur series  #28  I think. There s one particular sequence that s really hot. The babe welcomes a couple of hunks into her home on the pretense they are going to interview her for a movie. She doesn t know that it s an adult movie. Of course  she s wearing a black patent leather number that looks tremendous against her gorgeous tan. The camera quickly reveals a completely shaved pussy as the two studs comment on her great body. Before you know it  the three of them are completely naked. She is sitting on one guy s lap with his very good-sized dick up her beautifully smooth box  while she s<!--more--> got the other guy s dick halfway down her throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One thing I always look at in porn is the hair situation. Pubic hair is becoming a thing of the past. When I watch porn  I look at both the men and women with an equal eye. A nice bald vagina has always turned me on. The same can be said of a good stiff dick  especially one that has been trimmed  or even better  shaved completely like mine. One hunk was totally shaved and the other was trimmed so thin you could barely see hair. The DVD continued with the sweet young thing spreading her legs as wide as she could  opening her asshole  and lowering  or should I say impaling  herself onto a very thick penis that was easily eight inches long. With one easy motion  she sat right down on it  feigning a scream of either pain or ecstasy. I think that choice is up to the viewer. She certainly had a dreamy look on her face as she jumped up and down on the stud s phallus while giving great head to the other player. She slapped the hell out of her clit and fingered herself madly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys switched positions. The guy she was blowing sat down on the couch and she climbed on top of him  facing him and taking his tool into her front hole. She lifted her ass up  exposing a gaping hole that the assfucker proceeded to fill again. Nothing like a double penetration. After ten minutes of pumping her ass and her cunt  both guys pulled out  she dropped to her knees and the two proceeded to jerk off  spurting gobs of cum all over her face and into her mouth. She ended the segment by sucking each of them clean as their cum dripped down her chin and onto her chest. Whew!! I was hard as a rock. I was determined  however  to let my excitement from my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te to continue to build. As much as I need a release  I was going to wait until tomorrow when my wife got home. I surfed cable for a while until I found something that piqued my interest. I turned on the TV in the kitchen  made myself some supper and spent the rest of the evening watching some mindless drivel until it was time to go to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah  Sunday morning!! When you work on Saturday  Sunday off has a value that is virtually indescribable. God  if only Sunday was 48 hours long. I got up early  as is my habit because I m energized early in the morning. The water in the kettle on the stove began to boil. The aroma of the freshly ground coffee beans filled the kitchen. Within minutes  the nectar of the gods  fresh morning coffee  was in my mug. I added some cream and sugar  took the cup over to my laptop and sat down for some web surfing. Many of my favorite websites are voyeuristic. I love looking at people who are exhibitionist enough to post their most intimate moments on the Internet for the entire world to see. Hats off to the women who perform for their husbands and boyfriends. Some are gorgeous  most are average  and a few are kind of tough to look at but I have respect for them all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife was going to be home mid-afternoon from her weekend with the girls. I m sure that her weekend was nothing like mine. For the first time in my life  a man sucked my dick. What was even more incredible is the fact that I sucked a man s penis and he came in my mouth and I loved every minute of it. I couldn t get the images out of my head  and  to tell you the truth  I didn t want to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my coffee  I jumped into my usual morning shower. The shower is one of the few very private places most people have. The glass on our shower door is frosted so the only thing you can see is a silhouette. I soaped up and scrubbed my body from stem to stern  thinking about the fun to come. I grabbed my razor with its new blade and started my shower ritual of shaving my pubic hair and my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve been pubically (is there such a word?) bald for more than 30 years so shaving is part of my daily routine. For some reason  each time I shave is as exciting as the first time. I love my penis  so giving it the attention it needs  and deserves  is very important. Shaving your pubes requires care and patience. The hair growth differs all over your pubic region. Some areas can be shaved against the grain and other areas have to be shaved with the grain. If you know what you re doing  you ll never have a problem with ingrown hairs  which are the red bumps people complain about. The shaving process is definitely  hands-on . More often than not  my dick starts to harden as I continue shaving. I ll shave my scrotum and my perineum  all the way back to my anus. The hair around my asshole I trim off with an electric trimmer. Once my dick is done  I shave my chest  which usually means touching my nipples  which  for me  is an instant turn-on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When all the grooming is done  there s only one thing left to do. At this point  most of the time  my dick is in a state of tumescence and  looking down at it  I figure it would be a waste not to bring it to its full stiffness. The truth is that I masturbate in the shower every morning. I m not looking for love. I m looking to relax and feel good  without commitment or obligation. Jerking off accomplishes that. If you re one of those people who think that you re going to go blind or it s some kind of mortal sin  you re most assuredly misinformed. Man or woman  masturbating is one of the best things you can do for yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  this morning was going to be different. My satisfaction and pleasure was on its way home. I got out of the shower  dried myself off  and massaged my body with some body cream. As I applied it to my crotch  it took all I had not to start stroking. I went into the closet  pulled out a silk T-shirt and a pair of well-worn jeans. I would wear jeans all the time if I could and never  ever  wear underwear. In anticipation of the sexual event that was going to happen  I had pulled out our bag of toys. In the toy bag  among other things  are my cockrings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love cockrings. I have a purple metal ring  a silver metal ring  a thick chrome ring  and a few colored rubber rings that are good to wear if you re flying and you don t want to set off the metal detector. A cockring will make your dick bigger and harder than it s ever been. My dick gets big and swollen and hard and red and just beautiful. Wearing a cockring makes you aware of your package all the time. It s like wearing jewelry that let s you know your cock is always there. When I m wearing a nice worn pair of super comfortable jeans with my cock hanging freely  The tug and tightness of a cockring around your dick and scrotum has to go into my catalog of things that feel really good and sexy. I picked the purple one. First pulling one ball through and then the other and then taking my flaccid penis and putting it through the ring  I was ready for the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The silk T I had chosen to wear had the soft and erotic feeling that silk is supposed to have. I was well aware of the material against my very sensitive nipples. I pulled on my jeans  adjusted my dick so that it hung down my left leg. Looking down I could see its outline through the very soft washed denim. I knew that its presence would become more pronounced as I encountered different stimuli. Sneakers finished off my Sunday finest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  my honey arrived home. The long drive was tiring but being in your own house has a way of restoring your energy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Miss me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you have a good time with the girls? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  yeah. We had a lot of fun talking about old times and giggling like we were back in camp. How about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were only gone for a couple of days. How much trouble could I get into? Nothing special happened. How about a glass of wine to take the edge off all that driving? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d rather celebrate my homecoming with some champagne. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Champagne!! She gave me a little wink with her request. I knew exactly where we were headed. Straight to the bedroom. Our fridge always has full and half bottles of champagne in it  ready to go. You never know when there is going to be something to celebrate. I pulled out a half bottle of Veuve Clicquot and grabbed a crystal champagne glass. Tilting the tulip-shaped glass  I poured the light golden liquid gently to keep the bubbles under control. I put the glass down on the counter so that we could watch the champagne bubbles rise endlessly from the bottom of the glass. My heart had begun to race when I told her nothing happened while she was gone. Little did she know about the movie playing in my head about my first encounter with another man. His mouth around my cock. The taste of his cum somehow still lingering in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you go upstairs and get into something more comfortable?  I m going to pour myself a drink and I ll be right up to join you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like a plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had a big smile on her face. I knew she was as horny as hell. My cockring-adorned dick that was starting to press against my jeans reflected my state of mind. I looked down. It looked like there was a thick sausage in my pants going down my left leg. I poured myself a two-ounce shot of single malt and tossed it right down. I poured myself another shot and carried it upstairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had prepared our bedroom for action earlier in the day. It is such a comfortable place. The walls  ceiling  and carpet are all a deep rose color. The four windows are covered with cream-colored plantation shutters. The trim is in the same cream color. There is a slowly turning ceiling fan. The bed is turned back to reveal a combination of purple and cream sheets. All around are lit candles  filling the room with an intoxicating fragrance. This boudoir had a very tropical feel to it. It was a room meant for seduction and sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife stepped out of the bathroom wearing a see-through chemise with a little tiny thong that accentuated her superb hair-free cameltoe. I could see that her moisture was already coming through the fabric. Her very womanly breasts pushed against the transparent fabric. Being a very light-skinned person  there isn t much contrast between her aureolas and her skin. Because she knows how much I like big dark nipples  she had applied makeup to her tits that made her nipples look fantastic through the diaphanous material. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You certainly had a plan in mind  sweetie. But it s not fair. I m dressed for you but you re not dressed for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to take my jeans off. Otherwise my cock was going to break. I unzipped them and let my cock out. It was rock hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I see you did put on something special for me  eyeing my purple cockring. You know just how to make my me happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing about a foot apart  I began fondling her breasts through the silk of the chemise. My cock was standing straight out about three inches away from her  the cockring making it as purple as the sheets on the bed. She ran her fingers across the silk T I was still wearing. She could see the bumps created by my hardened nipples. She ran her tongue across those little bumps making the fabric wet and transparent. All of a sudden  she bit my right nipple hard and  at the same time  pinched my left nipple. I gave out a cry from the painful pleasure she was causing me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed her in a passionate embrace and stuck my tongue down her throat. We mashed our mouths together  barely able to breathe. Our tongues were wrestling with each other. Our spit blended together and was all over our chins. Standing up was no longer an option. We tumbled onto the bed  still embracing one another. When we both thought we were going to pass out for lack of oxygen  we broke apart and threw ourselves back onto our pillows. I pulled of my T shirt. My nipples were still hard but bright red from her biting and pinching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s slow down a little and make it last. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine by me. Have some more champagne. I brought myself up a drink. By the way  your nipples look fantastic. Thanks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She left her champagne in the bathroom. I got it for her and handed her the glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s to you  my honey. I m glad you like my artwork. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She tossed down the rest of the champagne and gave me a big buzzed smile. I took my scotch and swallowed it like it was an aphrodisiac. I lay back down on the bed and picked up the DVD remote. The TV screen came alive with sweaty mingling bodies  two lithesome blondes with firm tits and shaved pussies having an orgy with a very well endowed hunk. As we watched the hot action on the screen  I reached down to my wife s crotch  feeling the wet material and pushing it into her juicy cunt. She was rubbing her nipples  flicking them and pinching them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really think that we don t need the movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enough said. I turned off the TV. My own little movie was playing in my head. I wanted ass and I wanted it now and I wanted it badly. She was in a  do anything you want to me  mode. Years ago  when she used to say that  there were limits. Now  there were no limits. In fact  she was telling me exactly what she wanted me to do. I grabbed her and pulled off the chemise and thong. Then  I turned her over on her stomach and pulled her ass up in the air. I was going to start where I wanted to finish. I was on the  Anal Express .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled her ass cheeks apart  exposing her puckering asshole. I stuck my face right in there and rimmed her ass like there was no tomorrow. She began to whimper and moan as I stuck my tongue in her hole. Only if my tongue was longer. It was an act that was considered depraved and erotic. It was sodomy at its best  eating out her ass. It was deliciously sensual and hot. I could feel my wife pushing back against my face  obviously enjoying what I was doing  asking for more. I wanted more  too. I rolled her over onto her back. Her bald pussy was my next target. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her cunt was swollen and looked huge. Her inner and outer labia were flushed and full and her clit was enormous. I went down on her and sucked her clit hard. She was in ecstasy. I stuck my tongue in her cunt. With one hand I pushed her legs apart  while my other hand was entering her pussy. Fingering my wife s cunt is only an appetizer before she gets going. When she is all fired up  even two or three fingers are not enough. She can take a whole fist and the way she was lifting her hips up  that was exactly what she wanted. Her box was soaking wet. I was sucking on her clit while feeding my hand into her cunt. I had my fingers gathered together as I pushed my hand into her. It was a slow steady movement until my whole hand was inside her. I gently made my hand into a fist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my God  oh  my God!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was at my happiest when I was turning her on  exciting her  knowing she was going to achieve the best orgasm she ever had. She was on her way. I moved my fist gently inside her. I was still sucking on her clit when she pushed my face away and started playing with herself. She moved her hips around and around on my fist and then reached down and started to pull my hand out. I removed my hand in the same way it went in. It was covered with her juice. I laid down next to her. She had her eyes closed while she played with herself. She would play with herself while we were making love but she was never into masturbating while she was alone. Too bad  she didn t know what she was missing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick was softening up a little. I saw no reason to waste the juice from her pussy so I started to stroke my dick. It responded quickly  coming to full hardness  especially with the purple cockring on. Her liquid quickly dried but I was still stroking. I played with my nipples and pulled on my dick as I watched my wife pleasure herself. There have been many  many times over the years when we have masturbated together  turning each other on just by watching each other. However  tonight s ending was already planned and it wasn t going to be self-pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped my stroking and started kissing her. Some more spit-swapping and I rolled her over again. A little more rimming but with the addition of a finger inserted in her little brown flower. My saliva was enough to get one finger in without a problem. A second finger was going to require some Glide  which was on the nightstand waiting to be called into service. She saw the lube there when she came into the bedroom so she knew what was coming. I pulled my finger out leaving her ass with a little bit of a gape. I took the Glide and let some trickle down her crack and it dripped right into her asshole. I put some lube on two fingers and slipped them into her ass. There was no resistance either from my wife or her ass. A third finger joined the other two. She was moaning quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to put my dick in your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I want to? Does a bear shit in the woods?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which way do you think is better? From the front or the back? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled her over on her back. I put some lube on my dick and pushed her legs wide open. I loved fucking her ass in the missionary position because I could suck on her tits. My well-greased dick found its way to her anal opening. I didn t expect any resistance because I had already inserted three fingers  which should have opened her up and relaxed her sphincter muscles. I pushed against her anal ring  pushing the head of my dick in about an inch. I could feel her pushing against my cock  almost begging for it. Within seconds her movements and mine allowed my very hard purple cock to slide right up her rectum until my shaved pubic mound was up against her buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted her to enjoy what was happening. As much as I wanted to do what they do in the porns  just ram my dick in and out of her ass  I wanted to be able to do this again. Slow and gentle was the only was to go. I pulled my cock out a couple of inches and gently slid it back in. Her ass was so tight  it was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me how it feels. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned over to her neck  just below her left ear  and whispered how tight her ass was. That it was incredibly erotic to have my dick in her ass and how much I loved her. When I told her that  I could feel her squeezing down on my cock with her rectal muscles. She was on fire. I pulled my dick out a little further and pushed it right back in. She gave out a breath as if my cock had pushed the air out of her. By this time she had one hand going back and forth  pinching her nipples. The other hand was slapping her clit or sticking fingers in her cunt. It seemed like she couldn t decide which felt better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  I was pumping relentlessly. I wanted her to cum and I wanted to cum in her ass. I pulled my cock all the way out and then firmly pushed it back in to her gaping asshole. My orgasm was on its way. There was no stopping me now from ramming my dick in her ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna cum. I wanna cum. Fuck me. Fuck me hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel her whole body shaking. Her orgasm was going over her whole body. I could feel her ass squeezing my dick in the same rhythmic way her cunt did when she was having an orgasm. The sweat was forming on my forehead. I was banging her ass for dear life. We were totally lost in the moment. I was cumming in her ass just the way I planned. My dick pumped my sperm into her anus until it was empty. I know that she had an orgasm but she was still working her clit  furiously pulling at it. She wanted more.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I pulled my dick out of her anus and turned her over again with her ass in the air. I got down on my back and slipped my face under her until I could suck on her clit. She moved up and down on my face while I sucked her clit and ate her pussy. She must have given her ass a good squeeze because my cum started to drip out of her ass down into her cunt. There was no turning back. I ate her pussy with a passion  tasting my cum mixed with her pussy juice. She shuddered and came again. I felt her body suddenly relax from the sexual tension. She tapped me on my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough! Please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled up beside her and french-kissed her. I still had a mixture of her sweet juice and my semen in my mouth. She stuck her tongue in my mouth and then licked my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Delicious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blew the candles out and pulled the sheets over us. I think we were asleep within minutes. A couple of hours later  I woke up and looked over at her. She was sound asleep  looking very peaceful. My dick was hard and I realized I never taken my cockring off. I didn t want to wake her but there was a movie going on in my head and I needed some release. I didn t want love and I didn t want commitment. I only wanted pleasure. I brushed my nipples with my fingertips and they were instantly hard. What a weekend! With mixed thoughts of my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te the day before and the incredible sex I just had with my wife  I stroked my penis  first full-fisted  and then just rubbing the glans on the head of my penis. It wasn t long before I came on my hand. It wasn t a lot of cum  and since I already had the taste of cum in my mouth  I licked my fingers clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie was still playing in my head. What would my next sexual adventure be? I was asleep in seconds. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Crazy threesome gay fuck fest</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/64/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,612" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL2ZyZWUuY2hpbGxvdXRib3lzLmNvbS9wZy82NC9pbmRleC5odG1sP25hdHM9TVRnNU16b3lPamMsMCwwLDAsNjEy" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c90e4aa79b.jpg" alt="Crazy threesome gay fuck fest" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Spring Tete-a-Tete Ch. 02</p>
<p>I don t think the movie ever stopped. I drove home with a smirk across my face as I kept rewinding the video going on in my head. When I got home  I poured myself some more of a delicious single malt and my ice water. I put a favorite adult DVD on and relaxed on the couch. It was one of the Voyeur series  #28  I think. There s one particular sequence that s really hot. The babe welcomes a couple of hunks into her home on the pretense they are going to interview her for a movie. She doesn t know that it s an adult movie. Of course  she s wearing a black patent leather number that looks tremendous against her gorgeous tan. The camera quickly reveals a completely shaved pussy as the two studs comment on her great body. Before you know it  the three of them are completely naked. She is sitting on one guy s lap with his very good-sized dick up her beautifully smooth box  while she s<span id="more-50"></span> got the other guy s dick halfway down her throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One thing I always look at in porn is the hair situation. Pubic hair is becoming a thing of the past. When I watch porn  I look at both the men and women with an equal eye. A nice bald vagina has always turned me on. The same can be said of a good stiff dick  especially one that has been trimmed  or even better  shaved completely like mine. One hunk was totally shaved and the other was trimmed so thin you could barely see hair. The DVD continued with the sweet young thing spreading her legs as wide as she could  opening her asshole  and lowering  or should I say impaling  herself onto a very thick penis that was easily eight inches long. With one easy motion  she sat right down on it  feigning a scream of either pain or ecstasy. I think that choice is up to the viewer. She certainly had a dreamy look on her face as she jumped up and down on the stud s phallus while giving great head to the other player. She slapped the hell out of her clit and fingered herself madly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys switched positions. The guy she was blowing sat down on the couch and she climbed on top of him  facing him and taking his tool into her front hole. She lifted her ass up  exposing a gaping hole that the assfucker proceeded to fill again. Nothing like a double penetration. After ten minutes of pumping her ass and her cunt  both guys pulled out  she dropped to her knees and the two proceeded to jerk off  spurting gobs of cum all over her face and into her mouth. She ended the segment by sucking each of them clean as their cum dripped down her chin and onto her chest. Whew!! I was hard as a rock. I was determined  however  to let my excitement from my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te to continue to build. As much as I need a release  I was going to wait until tomorrow when my wife got home. I surfed cable for a while until I found something that piqued my interest. I turned on the TV in the kitchen  made myself some supper and spent the rest of the evening watching some mindless drivel until it was time to go to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah  Sunday morning!! When you work on Saturday  Sunday off has a value that is virtually indescribable. God  if only Sunday was 48 hours long. I got up early  as is my habit because I m energized early in the morning. The water in the kettle on the stove began to boil. The aroma of the freshly ground coffee beans filled the kitchen. Within minutes  the nectar of the gods  fresh morning coffee  was in my mug. I added some cream and sugar  took the cup over to my laptop and sat down for some web surfing. Many of my favorite websites are voyeuristic. I love looking at people who are exhibitionist enough to post their most intimate moments on the Internet for the entire world to see. Hats off to the women who perform for their husbands and boyfriends. Some are gorgeous  most are average  and a few are kind of tough to look at but I have respect for them all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife was going to be home mid-afternoon from her weekend with the girls. I m sure that her weekend was nothing like mine. For the first time in my life  a man sucked my dick. What was even more incredible is the fact that I sucked a man s penis and he came in my mouth and I loved every minute of it. I couldn t get the images out of my head  and  to tell you the truth  I didn t want to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my coffee  I jumped into my usual morning shower. The shower is one of the few very private places most people have. The glass on our shower door is frosted so the only thing you can see is a silhouette. I soaped up and scrubbed my body from stem to stern  thinking about the fun to come. I grabbed my razor with its new blade and started my shower ritual of shaving my pubic hair and my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve been pubically (is there such a word?) bald for more than 30 years so shaving is part of my daily routine. For some reason  each time I shave is as exciting as the first time. I love my penis  so giving it the attention it needs  and deserves  is very important. Shaving your pubes requires care and patience. The hair growth differs all over your pubic region. Some areas can be shaved against the grain and other areas have to be shaved with the grain. If you know what you re doing  you ll never have a problem with ingrown hairs  which are the red bumps people complain about. The shaving process is definitely  hands-on . More often than not  my dick starts to harden as I continue shaving. I ll shave my scrotum and my perineum  all the way back to my anus. The hair around my asshole I trim off with an electric trimmer. Once my dick is done  I shave my chest  which usually means touching my nipples  which  for me  is an instant turn-on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When all the grooming is done  there s only one thing left to do. At this point  most of the time  my dick is in a state of tumescence and  looking down at it  I figure it would be a waste not to bring it to its full stiffness. The truth is that I masturbate in the shower every morning. I m not looking for love. I m looking to relax and feel good  without commitment or obligation. Jerking off accomplishes that. If you re one of those people who think that you re going to go blind or it s some kind of mortal sin  you re most assuredly misinformed. Man or woman  masturbating is one of the best things you can do for yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  this morning was going to be different. My satisfaction and pleasure was on its way home. I got out of the shower  dried myself off  and massaged my body with some body cream. As I applied it to my crotch  it took all I had not to start stroking. I went into the closet  pulled out a silk T-shirt and a pair of well-worn jeans. I would wear jeans all the time if I could and never  ever  wear underwear. In anticipation of the sexual event that was going to happen  I had pulled out our bag of toys. In the toy bag  among other things  are my cockrings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love cockrings. I have a purple metal ring  a silver metal ring  a thick chrome ring  and a few colored rubber rings that are good to wear if you re flying and you don t want to set off the metal detector. A cockring will make your dick bigger and harder than it s ever been. My dick gets big and swollen and hard and red and just beautiful. Wearing a cockring makes you aware of your package all the time. It s like wearing jewelry that let s you know your cock is always there. When I m wearing a nice worn pair of super comfortable jeans with my cock hanging freely  The tug and tightness of a cockring around your dick and scrotum has to go into my catalog of things that feel really good and sexy. I picked the purple one. First pulling one ball through and then the other and then taking my flaccid penis and putting it through the ring  I was ready for the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The silk T I had chosen to wear had the soft and erotic feeling that silk is supposed to have. I was well aware of the material against my very sensitive nipples. I pulled on my jeans  adjusted my dick so that it hung down my left leg. Looking down I could see its outline through the very soft washed denim. I knew that its presence would become more pronounced as I encountered different stimuli. Sneakers finished off my Sunday finest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  my honey arrived home. The long drive was tiring but being in your own house has a way of restoring your energy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Miss me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you have a good time with the girls? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  yeah. We had a lot of fun talking about old times and giggling like we were back in camp. How about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were only gone for a couple of days. How much trouble could I get into? Nothing special happened. How about a glass of wine to take the edge off all that driving? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d rather celebrate my homecoming with some champagne. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Champagne!! She gave me a little wink with her request. I knew exactly where we were headed. Straight to the bedroom. Our fridge always has full and half bottles of champagne in it  ready to go. You never know when there is going to be something to celebrate. I pulled out a half bottle of Veuve Clicquot and grabbed a crystal champagne glass. Tilting the tulip-shaped glass  I poured the light golden liquid gently to keep the bubbles under control. I put the glass down on the counter so that we could watch the champagne bubbles rise endlessly from the bottom of the glass. My heart had begun to race when I told her nothing happened while she was gone. Little did she know about the movie playing in my head about my first encounter with another man. His mouth around my cock. The taste of his cum somehow still lingering in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you go upstairs and get into something more comfortable?  I m going to pour myself a drink and I ll be right up to join you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like a plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had a big smile on her face. I knew she was as horny as hell. My cockring-adorned dick that was starting to press against my jeans reflected my state of mind. I looked down. It looked like there was a thick sausage in my pants going down my left leg. I poured myself a two-ounce shot of single malt and tossed it right down. I poured myself another shot and carried it upstairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had prepared our bedroom for action earlier in the day. It is such a comfortable place. The walls  ceiling  and carpet are all a deep rose color. The four windows are covered with cream-colored plantation shutters. The trim is in the same cream color. There is a slowly turning ceiling fan. The bed is turned back to reveal a combination of purple and cream sheets. All around are lit candles  filling the room with an intoxicating fragrance. This boudoir had a very tropical feel to it. It was a room meant for seduction and sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife stepped out of the bathroom wearing a see-through chemise with a little tiny thong that accentuated her superb hair-free cameltoe. I could see that her moisture was already coming through the fabric. Her very womanly breasts pushed against the transparent fabric. Being a very light-skinned person  there isn t much contrast between her aureolas and her skin. Because she knows how much I like big dark nipples  she had applied makeup to her tits that made her nipples look fantastic through the diaphanous material. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You certainly had a plan in mind  sweetie. But it s not fair. I m dressed for you but you re not dressed for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to take my jeans off. Otherwise my cock was going to break. I unzipped them and let my cock out. It was rock hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I see you did put on something special for me  eyeing my purple cockring. You know just how to make my me happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing about a foot apart  I began fondling her breasts through the silk of the chemise. My cock was standing straight out about three inches away from her  the cockring making it as purple as the sheets on the bed. She ran her fingers across the silk T I was still wearing. She could see the bumps created by my hardened nipples. She ran her tongue across those little bumps making the fabric wet and transparent. All of a sudden  she bit my right nipple hard and  at the same time  pinched my left nipple. I gave out a cry from the painful pleasure she was causing me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed her in a passionate embrace and stuck my tongue down her throat. We mashed our mouths together  barely able to breathe. Our tongues were wrestling with each other. Our spit blended together and was all over our chins. Standing up was no longer an option. We tumbled onto the bed  still embracing one another. When we both thought we were going to pass out for lack of oxygen  we broke apart and threw ourselves back onto our pillows. I pulled of my T shirt. My nipples were still hard but bright red from her biting and pinching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s slow down a little and make it last. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine by me. Have some more champagne. I brought myself up a drink. By the way  your nipples look fantastic. Thanks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She left her champagne in the bathroom. I got it for her and handed her the glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s to you  my honey. I m glad you like my artwork. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She tossed down the rest of the champagne and gave me a big buzzed smile. I took my scotch and swallowed it like it was an aphrodisiac. I lay back down on the bed and picked up the DVD remote. The TV screen came alive with sweaty mingling bodies  two lithesome blondes with firm tits and shaved pussies having an orgy with a very well endowed hunk. As we watched the hot action on the screen  I reached down to my wife s crotch  feeling the wet material and pushing it into her juicy cunt. She was rubbing her nipples  flicking them and pinching them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really think that we don t need the movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enough said. I turned off the TV. My own little movie was playing in my head. I wanted ass and I wanted it now and I wanted it badly. She was in a  do anything you want to me  mode. Years ago  when she used to say that  there were limits. Now  there were no limits. In fact  she was telling me exactly what she wanted me to do. I grabbed her and pulled off the chemise and thong. Then  I turned her over on her stomach and pulled her ass up in the air. I was going to start where I wanted to finish. I was on the  Anal Express .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled her ass cheeks apart  exposing her puckering asshole. I stuck my face right in there and rimmed her ass like there was no tomorrow. She began to whimper and moan as I stuck my tongue in her hole. Only if my tongue was longer. It was an act that was considered depraved and erotic. It was sodomy at its best  eating out her ass. It was deliciously sensual and hot. I could feel my wife pushing back against my face  obviously enjoying what I was doing  asking for more. I wanted more  too. I rolled her over onto her back. Her bald pussy was my next target. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her cunt was swollen and looked huge. Her inner and outer labia were flushed and full and her clit was enormous. I went down on her and sucked her clit hard. She was in ecstasy. I stuck my tongue in her cunt. With one hand I pushed her legs apart  while my other hand was entering her pussy. Fingering my wife s cunt is only an appetizer before she gets going. When she is all fired up  even two or three fingers are not enough. She can take a whole fist and the way she was lifting her hips up  that was exactly what she wanted. Her box was soaking wet. I was sucking on her clit while feeding my hand into her cunt. I had my fingers gathered together as I pushed my hand into her. It was a slow steady movement until my whole hand was inside her. I gently made my hand into a fist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my God  oh  my God!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was at my happiest when I was turning her on  exciting her  knowing she was going to achieve the best orgasm she ever had. She was on her way. I moved my fist gently inside her. I was still sucking on her clit when she pushed my face away and started playing with herself. She moved her hips around and around on my fist and then reached down and started to pull my hand out. I removed my hand in the same way it went in. It was covered with her juice. I laid down next to her. She had her eyes closed while she played with herself. She would play with herself while we were making love but she was never into masturbating while she was alone. Too bad  she didn t know what she was missing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick was softening up a little. I saw no reason to waste the juice from her pussy so I started to stroke my dick. It responded quickly  coming to full hardness  especially with the purple cockring on. Her liquid quickly dried but I was still stroking. I played with my nipples and pulled on my dick as I watched my wife pleasure herself. There have been many  many times over the years when we have masturbated together  turning each other on just by watching each other. However  tonight s ending was already planned and it wasn t going to be self-pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped my stroking and started kissing her. Some more spit-swapping and I rolled her over again. A little more rimming but with the addition of a finger inserted in her little brown flower. My saliva was enough to get one finger in without a problem. A second finger was going to require some Glide  which was on the nightstand waiting to be called into service. She saw the lube there when she came into the bedroom so she knew what was coming. I pulled my finger out leaving her ass with a little bit of a gape. I took the Glide and let some trickle down her crack and it dripped right into her asshole. I put some lube on two fingers and slipped them into her ass. There was no resistance either from my wife or her ass. A third finger joined the other two. She was moaning quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to put my dick in your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I want to? Does a bear shit in the woods?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which way do you think is better? From the front or the back? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled her over on her back. I put some lube on my dick and pushed her legs wide open. I loved fucking her ass in the missionary position because I could suck on her tits. My well-greased dick found its way to her anal opening. I didn t expect any resistance because I had already inserted three fingers  which should have opened her up and relaxed her sphincter muscles. I pushed against her anal ring  pushing the head of my dick in about an inch. I could feel her pushing against my cock  almost begging for it. Within seconds her movements and mine allowed my very hard purple cock to slide right up her rectum until my shaved pubic mound was up against her buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted her to enjoy what was happening. As much as I wanted to do what they do in the porns  just ram my dick in and out of her ass  I wanted to be able to do this again. Slow and gentle was the only was to go. I pulled my cock out a couple of inches and gently slid it back in. Her ass was so tight  it was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me how it feels. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned over to her neck  just below her left ear  and whispered how tight her ass was. That it was incredibly erotic to have my dick in her ass and how much I loved her. When I told her that  I could feel her squeezing down on my cock with her rectal muscles. She was on fire. I pulled my dick out a little further and pushed it right back in. She gave out a breath as if my cock had pushed the air out of her. By this time she had one hand going back and forth  pinching her nipples. The other hand was slapping her clit or sticking fingers in her cunt. It seemed like she couldn t decide which felt better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  I was pumping relentlessly. I wanted her to cum and I wanted to cum in her ass. I pulled my cock all the way out and then firmly pushed it back in to her gaping asshole. My orgasm was on its way. There was no stopping me now from ramming my dick in her ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna cum. I wanna cum. Fuck me. Fuck me hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel her whole body shaking. Her orgasm was going over her whole body. I could feel her ass squeezing my dick in the same rhythmic way her cunt did when she was having an orgasm. The sweat was forming on my forehead. I was banging her ass for dear life. We were totally lost in the moment. I was cumming in her ass just the way I planned. My dick pumped my sperm into her anus until it was empty. I know that she had an orgasm but she was still working her clit  furiously pulling at it. She wanted more.<br  /> </p>
<p>I pulled my dick out of her anus and turned her over again with her ass in the air. I got down on my back and slipped my face under her until I could suck on her clit. She moved up and down on my face while I sucked her clit and ate her pussy. She must have given her ass a good squeeze because my cum started to drip out of her ass down into her cunt. There was no turning back. I ate her pussy with a passion  tasting my cum mixed with her pussy juice. She shuddered and came again. I felt her body suddenly relax from the sexual tension. She tapped me on my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough! Please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled up beside her and french-kissed her. I still had a mixture of her sweet juice and my semen in my mouth. She stuck her tongue in my mouth and then licked my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Delicious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blew the candles out and pulled the sheets over us. I think we were asleep within minutes. A couple of hours later  I woke up and looked over at her. She was sound asleep  looking very peaceful. My dick was hard and I realized I never taken my cockring off. I didn t want to wake her but there was a movie going on in my head and I needed some release. I didn t want love and I didn t want commitment. I only wanted pleasure. I brushed my nipples with my fingertips and they were instantly hard. What a weekend! With mixed thoughts of my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te the day before and the incredible sex I just had with my wife  I stroked my penis  first full-fisted  and then just rubbing the glans on the head of my penis. It wasn t long before I came on my hand. It wasn t a lot of cum  and since I already had the taste of cum in my mouth  I licked my fingers clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie was still playing in my head. What would my next sexual adventure be? I was asleep in seconds. </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/20/crazy-threesome/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>15</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>choose between friend</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/13/choose-between-friend/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/13/choose-between-friend/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 13 Apr 2009 13:38:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/13/choose-between-friend/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute blond twink can't choose between friend's and teacher's cocks and sucks them both</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/15/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/f090ec9fb3.jpg" alt="Cute blond twink can't choose between friend's and teacher's cocks and sucks them both" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Free Your Mind<br /> <br /> <p>I knelt on the floor before him  naked. His pants were open  his cock was full but not hard. I scooped up his balls in my right hand  his cock in my left and ran my tongue under the velvet head. I slipped it into my mouth  sucking a little  lapping a little. How had I gotten here?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the mega bookstore and the books about sex were just around the corner from the self-help books. I was trying to figure out why my marriage had failed. I wasn t looking for books about sex  but I stopped to read the titles. He was there looking also. A glance  too long? and I wonder what he is looking at. He is about my age  my size. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Books for women about how to get the most sex out of their lives. We are both looking at the same book.  Just say yes would have worked.  He said that? He is thinking the same thing that I m thinking. I was married to a woman who<!--more--> gave up on sex and metered it out to control me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you talking about that?  I point at one of the titles that promises women more orgasms if you just follow the author s diet and exercise plan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  that one.  He is pointing at one that the path to better orgasms is through connection with the inner guide  whatever that is. I was always ready for sex and she used that to control me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like we could sing the same song about sex in marriage.  A shot in the dark  was I right?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  you re probably right.  A pause.  Married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not any more. You?  He isn t wearing a ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  she needed a change of scenery  so she is married to a guy with red hair who could be my brother. Go figure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry.  That is all you can say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about it. I m free now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Free? Free is a failed perception.  How is that  free  thing working out for you ?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty good. Free your mind  and your cock will follow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now that was a little funny. He was smiling at me.  Good one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want to get a beer?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beer? I don t know this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look like you could use some  free . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What could I lose? He got closer to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever been naked with a man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Naked? With a man? I never even told my wife about my fantasies. When our sex life dried up  I turned to jerking off  and the visions that really got me off was having sex with a man  really having sex  like being a total cock slave. Being on my knees while he used my mouth  then getting face down on a bed or floor or sofa or just standing up against the wall while he pounded my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you think about it.  Man  he could read my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are one of those  in-control-of-myself  people  but wish there were times that some one else would take over and drive for a while?  Jeez  that was me in a nutshell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe we won t need that beer.  Did I just say that?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  in short order  he took me back to his place  stripped me while french kissing me  and pushed me to my knees. And I had his cock in my mouth. And it was getting hard. Really hard. I loved it. I wanted this cock to fuck my mouth and cum deep in it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands were on my head and he rocked back and forth slowly while I did my best to keep up. His legs were spread and I slid my hand back and my finger tips found his anus. I pressed lightly and he responded by driving deep into my throat. Too deep. I gagged. My other hand kept him from going too deep after that  but his hands gripped my head more firmly and he started to make groaning noises.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His legs flexed muscularly and I could feel his power  power that was being controlled by my mouth on his dick. He needed me to get off. He wanted me and I wanted him to feel good when he came. I squeezed a little tighter with my hand  swirled my tongue more around the swollen head of his cock and pressed on his anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  EEEE-yah!!!  Yeah  he came. I was ready for it  I thought  but that proved not to be the case. I ended up with cum on my face from where I didn t catch it all. I took all of his after-cum shots  where he twitched when I licked his cock and then a little more would come out  slurping greedily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn  baby  where did you learn to suck cock like that?  He pulled me up so we were face to face and was kissing the cum from my face. He hugged me.  I refuse to believe that is the first time you ever sucked cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummm  yeah  it was.  I was proud of myself. I know what it is like to get a good blow job  and if he liked it  that was good. His hands were on my naked ass  squeezing my cheeks. My cock was full  but not hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What can I do for you?  I knew what I wanted  but I didn t know if I could ask for it directly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about if we take a shower and then we can roll around while we are nice and clean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  man. I like showering with a man. Prepare for the shower of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it was. The shower of my life. He had a shower that we could both fit in and warm water  soap  skin on skin  we were both fucking hard. He took over my body  washing  kneeding  stroking  soothing. I liked it when his hands slid over my ass  spread my cheeks and thoroughly washed my crack. I think he had ideas about what he wanted to do there after we got out of the shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And we got out of the shower  wrapped in big soft towels  sat on the bed. He leaned over to kiss me  his hand found my cock and it was getting hard again. He spread a fresh towel on the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am going to make you feel good.  I hoped so  and I wanted him to feel good also. He led me to the towel and all I wanted to do is not fuck up. I was on all fours and he pushed my head down and my ass was up. He spread my legs. I knew how I looked because I had seen my wife in this position. His tongue flicked out and licked my anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummf!  I was surprised and excited by this new sensation. No one had ever done that to me before. I wanted more. One thing led to another and he had me in a state that I would have pulled a train for the football team if he had asked. I wanted his cock. He started by tonguing me  then added soft stroking of my cock and legs. When he started to lube me up  I think I started pushing back on his fingers. One  two  when he had three fingers in me  I knew that this was for real and I was a little scared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers left my ass and he moved up to my head. I looked up and he was holding a condom.  How about doing the honors?  I rose to my knees and took the condom package. His cock looked huge. How would that big thing get into my little ass? I opened the package and licked his cock head before putting it on  getting rewarded for my efforts with an uncontrollable twitch from his central nervous system.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved in back of me again.  Just relax as much as possible and you will really enjoy this.  His fingers in my ass again  and now he was going to fuck me. His cock  my ass. Gentle pressure against my anus  and less. Pressure  and less. He was very good about pressing  but not too much  and then releasing. After about ten cycles  I could feel myself start to open up. I wanted him to be in me. But he knew what he was doing. Then he was in and he froze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was new. Soft but hard  burning  itching. He was out. His fingers  more lube. His cock again. Head in  gentle pressure  no backing out now. Easy in out  in out. I wanted to be fucking  but his hands on my ass controlled me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he was in. I felt his cock hair on my ass. My ass all stretched out. I pushed back and let the hair really grind in. All the way out  then all the way in again. Goddamn. That was good. And then he stared to fuck me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And a good fuck it was. The head of his cock found my prostate and when it did  I would push back against him  without thinking about it. I felt like I was an extension of his cock and wanted my cock in an ass or pussy. I was being turned inside out. I wanted to cum and I wanted him to fuck me into cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was doing that all right. Long strokes that were maddeningly slow  short quick strokes that took my breath away. But I noticed a change in his breathing. He was getting into it and I could feel that. Then he pulled out and I felt really empty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ride me.  With pleasure. For both of us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was on his back and I straddled him  guiding his cock back to my ass. I slid onto it and it felt so damned good. I rode at my pace  squeezing his cock. He almost whimpered. I liked the look on his face as I was doing this. It was torn between pleasure and torture. He reached up and started to stroke my cock. I was getting it all now  all the nerve endings were firing. I didn t know if I could take it for much longer. I was riding and twisting  riding and twisting up and down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me get on top.  Okay  face to face  him between my legs. He put a pillow under my ass and positioned himself between my legs. His cock was at my anus and slid in with one push. My legs were around his back and he was in a sort of push up position as he hammered my ass. My legs would pull me up to meet him and the sweaty slap of our flesh on flesh filled the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My legs squeezing and pulling me up to him were having an effect on my ass and I was milking him. He breathed hard and started making tortured noises. I didn t hear them all because I was doing the same thing. We both let out our primal grunts as he pushed in deep and came in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That makes it sound tame. There was nothing tame about the frenzied thrash of our bodies and he slammed into me  grunted and shot  bang  shot  bang  shot. My ass was spasming and my cock soon followed  shooting cum between our sweaty bodies as he collapsed into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took us a while to disengage  because every time he would pull out a little  my ass would grab him and he would push in again and spasm a little. But then he was done and he slid out  rolled off me. He leaned over to lick the cum on my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your cum is salty.  We both cracked up. We rested a while before heading back to the shower where he gently washed my ravaged ass and then went down on me and I came with the water flowing over us both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And that was our first time together.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute blond twink can&#8217;t choose between friend&#8217;s and teacher&#8217;s cocks and sucks them both</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/15/index.html" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5nYXktbGVzc29ucy5uZXQvd201ODgwNC8xNS9pbmRleC5odG1s" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/f090ec9fb3.jpg" alt="Cute blond twink can't choose between friend's and teacher's cocks and sucks them both" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Free Your Mind</p>
<p>I knelt on the floor before him  naked. His pants were open  his cock was full but not hard. I scooped up his balls in my right hand  his cock in my left and ran my tongue under the velvet head. I slipped it into my mouth  sucking a little  lapping a little. How had I gotten here?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the mega bookstore and the books about sex were just around the corner from the self-help books. I was trying to figure out why my marriage had failed. I wasn t looking for books about sex  but I stopped to read the titles. He was there looking also. A glance  too long? and I wonder what he is looking at. He is about my age  my size. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Books for women about how to get the most sex out of their lives. We are both looking at the same book.  Just say yes would have worked.  He said that? He is thinking the same thing that I m thinking. I was married to a woman who<span id="more-49"></span> gave up on sex and metered it out to control me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you talking about that?  I point at one of the titles that promises women more orgasms if you just follow the author s diet and exercise plan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  that one.  He is pointing at one that the path to better orgasms is through connection with the inner guide  whatever that is. I was always ready for sex and she used that to control me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like we could sing the same song about sex in marriage.  A shot in the dark  was I right?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  you re probably right.  A pause.  Married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not any more. You?  He isn t wearing a ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  she needed a change of scenery  so she is married to a guy with red hair who could be my brother. Go figure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry.  That is all you can say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about it. I m free now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Free? Free is a failed perception.  How is that  free  thing working out for you ?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty good. Free your mind  and your cock will follow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now that was a little funny. He was smiling at me.  Good one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want to get a beer?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beer? I don t know this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look like you could use some  free . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What could I lose? He got closer to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever been naked with a man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Naked? With a man? I never even told my wife about my fantasies. When our sex life dried up  I turned to jerking off  and the visions that really got me off was having sex with a man  really having sex  like being a total cock slave. Being on my knees while he used my mouth  then getting face down on a bed or floor or sofa or just standing up against the wall while he pounded my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you think about it.  Man  he could read my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are one of those  in-control-of-myself  people  but wish there were times that some one else would take over and drive for a while?  Jeez  that was me in a nutshell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe we won t need that beer.  Did I just say that?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  in short order  he took me back to his place  stripped me while french kissing me  and pushed me to my knees. And I had his cock in my mouth. And it was getting hard. Really hard. I loved it. I wanted this cock to fuck my mouth and cum deep in it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands were on my head and he rocked back and forth slowly while I did my best to keep up. His legs were spread and I slid my hand back and my finger tips found his anus. I pressed lightly and he responded by driving deep into my throat. Too deep. I gagged. My other hand kept him from going too deep after that  but his hands gripped my head more firmly and he started to make groaning noises.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His legs flexed muscularly and I could feel his power  power that was being controlled by my mouth on his dick. He needed me to get off. He wanted me and I wanted him to feel good when he came. I squeezed a little tighter with my hand  swirled my tongue more around the swollen head of his cock and pressed on his anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  EEEE-yah!!!  Yeah  he came. I was ready for it  I thought  but that proved not to be the case. I ended up with cum on my face from where I didn t catch it all. I took all of his after-cum shots  where he twitched when I licked his cock and then a little more would come out  slurping greedily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn  baby  where did you learn to suck cock like that?  He pulled me up so we were face to face and was kissing the cum from my face. He hugged me.  I refuse to believe that is the first time you ever sucked cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummm  yeah  it was.  I was proud of myself. I know what it is like to get a good blow job  and if he liked it  that was good. His hands were on my naked ass  squeezing my cheeks. My cock was full  but not hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What can I do for you?  I knew what I wanted  but I didn t know if I could ask for it directly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about if we take a shower and then we can roll around while we are nice and clean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  man. I like showering with a man. Prepare for the shower of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it was. The shower of my life. He had a shower that we could both fit in and warm water  soap  skin on skin  we were both fucking hard. He took over my body  washing  kneeding  stroking  soothing. I liked it when his hands slid over my ass  spread my cheeks and thoroughly washed my crack. I think he had ideas about what he wanted to do there after we got out of the shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And we got out of the shower  wrapped in big soft towels  sat on the bed. He leaned over to kiss me  his hand found my cock and it was getting hard again. He spread a fresh towel on the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am going to make you feel good.  I hoped so  and I wanted him to feel good also. He led me to the towel and all I wanted to do is not fuck up. I was on all fours and he pushed my head down and my ass was up. He spread my legs. I knew how I looked because I had seen my wife in this position. His tongue flicked out and licked my anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummf!  I was surprised and excited by this new sensation. No one had ever done that to me before. I wanted more. One thing led to another and he had me in a state that I would have pulled a train for the football team if he had asked. I wanted his cock. He started by tonguing me  then added soft stroking of my cock and legs. When he started to lube me up  I think I started pushing back on his fingers. One  two  when he had three fingers in me  I knew that this was for real and I was a little scared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers left my ass and he moved up to my head. I looked up and he was holding a condom.  How about doing the honors?  I rose to my knees and took the condom package. His cock looked huge. How would that big thing get into my little ass? I opened the package and licked his cock head before putting it on  getting rewarded for my efforts with an uncontrollable twitch from his central nervous system.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved in back of me again.  Just relax as much as possible and you will really enjoy this.  His fingers in my ass again  and now he was going to fuck me. His cock  my ass. Gentle pressure against my anus  and less. Pressure  and less. He was very good about pressing  but not too much  and then releasing. After about ten cycles  I could feel myself start to open up. I wanted him to be in me. But he knew what he was doing. Then he was in and he froze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was new. Soft but hard  burning  itching. He was out. His fingers  more lube. His cock again. Head in  gentle pressure  no backing out now. Easy in out  in out. I wanted to be fucking  but his hands on my ass controlled me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he was in. I felt his cock hair on my ass. My ass all stretched out. I pushed back and let the hair really grind in. All the way out  then all the way in again. Goddamn. That was good. And then he stared to fuck me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And a good fuck it was. The head of his cock found my prostate and when it did  I would push back against him  without thinking about it. I felt like I was an extension of his cock and wanted my cock in an ass or pussy. I was being turned inside out. I wanted to cum and I wanted him to fuck me into cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was doing that all right. Long strokes that were maddeningly slow  short quick strokes that took my breath away. But I noticed a change in his breathing. He was getting into it and I could feel that. Then he pulled out and I felt really empty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ride me.  With pleasure. For both of us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was on his back and I straddled him  guiding his cock back to my ass. I slid onto it and it felt so damned good. I rode at my pace  squeezing his cock. He almost whimpered. I liked the look on his face as I was doing this. It was torn between pleasure and torture. He reached up and started to stroke my cock. I was getting it all now  all the nerve endings were firing. I didn t know if I could take it for much longer. I was riding and twisting  riding and twisting up and down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me get on top.  Okay  face to face  him between my legs. He put a pillow under my ass and positioned himself between my legs. His cock was at my anus and slid in with one push. My legs were around his back and he was in a sort of push up position as he hammered my ass. My legs would pull me up to meet him and the sweaty slap of our flesh on flesh filled the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My legs squeezing and pulling me up to him were having an effect on my ass and I was milking him. He breathed hard and started making tortured noises. I didn t hear them all because I was doing the same thing. We both let out our primal grunts as he pushed in deep and came in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That makes it sound tame. There was nothing tame about the frenzied thrash of our bodies and he slammed into me  grunted and shot  bang  shot  bang  shot. My ass was spasming and my cock soon followed  shooting cum between our sweaty bodies as he collapsed into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took us a while to disengage  because every time he would pull out a little  my ass would grab him and he would push in again and spasm a little. But then he was done and he slid out  rolled off me. He leaned over to lick the cum on my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your cum is salty.  We both cracked up. We rested a while before heading back to the shower where he gently washed my ravaged ass and then went down on me and I came with the water flowing over us both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And that was our first time together.</p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/04/13/choose-between-friend/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Three boys play with dildo</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/29/three-boys-play-with-dildo/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/29/three-boys-play-with-dildo/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 11:33:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/29/three-boys-play-with-dildo/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three boys play with dildos and speculum</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/39/8459/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,1176" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2ce38a3e9c.jpg" alt="Three boys play with dildos and speculum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Would You Like To Come By? Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p><b>Chapter 1 - The Internet can be your friend</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> //////////////<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world of Internet chat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What a diverse and wonderful world it is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If you have time to kill  the Internet is your friend. Everything and everyone can be found on the Internet. Millions of strangers wait for you in Cyberspace to hold you like the warm  close and personal friend you need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Or help you love yourself just as warmly...just as personally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was home alone and bored. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having another of those  lazy  days where I couldn t find enough to do. There just weren t enough productive activities  or any activities  that seemed worth my attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is not good..... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like millions of others in my generation  I ve been trained by TV. Our BoobTube Master has taught us that<!--more--> voids in life are to be avoided. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Boredom lurks around every corner... nothing to do  at the top of every hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Change the channel  flip the switch  put in a new CD  keep on moving.....go  go  go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something  anything must fill these empty moments. Mindless  wasteful  irrelevant....its no matter the chosen method  the mind simply must be occupied even if the brain isn t engaged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Overcoming the emptiness of time unspent is the only true goal..... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TV  music  movies  video games  cell phones  books? The choices are countless and overused to the point of distraction  but each can serve the purpose: kill time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then there is the Internet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Internet offers up all these options and many  many more. Time was   Route 66  is where kicks were had. Somewhere along the line  that became the mega super-highway called the Internet. With web sites cascading down for you  images popping out at you...its brain candy of the first degree. Intoxicating  exhilarating and lacking the  sameness  we all run from.....we now all run to it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Net s got it all....and then some<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Need a friend at the punch of a keystroke? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There are millions of them to be found on the Net. Friendly strangers really  that like you are desperately searching for something  anything. Often times the need  the drive is unrecognized until it presents itself by random opportunity and your desperation is revealed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally deciding to pass some time with idle banter  I signed on a Chat web site I knew of.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting in under Username  Married Fellow   I quickly received  hello s  and  welcome back s  from others I recognized. Then there were the requisite greetings from the relative strangers. Newcomers I guess...of living a different identity today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d wandered into another friendly group...warm and cozy as always. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reading the flow of chatter in the main window  I followed along aimlessly. Not adding anything of import or learning anything of interest  I just drifted along the river of text like a log. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I received the first instant message from  wifesharer  :  You want to suck my cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stranger s IM didn t catch me by surprise for some reason. My head would certainly have turned had a stranger on the street made a similar introduction but somehow it fit here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Such chit chat was par for the course on this web site where  sex  was topics #1  2 &#038; 3 with gardening and auto mechanics <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> bringing up the rear with specifics of plowing holes and shafts pumping like pistons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I considered his question a bit and wondered if it was worth a reply. Checking his profile  I read how confident he was my wife would fall for his large cock and I d be a bench sitter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brief  doggie-style  images flashed across my mind...with focus on a long  well lubed cock sliding in and out of her ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Deciding not to be rude  I started typing my first entry of the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you think I like cock?  I responded  without commitment. I was just biding time till I figured out how to handle this stranger...or see if he could handle me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you re staring at me and licking your lips   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A fairly lame come back I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the very least  I demanded originality of my chat partners and figured this was probably some 18 or 19 year old kid. Sneaking time on the computer  his eagerness to jack off overcoming the realization that everything was being monitored. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If he was lucky  the recorded chat would have some unexpected results:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dad would find new reason to start pumping his ignored and needy prick with renewed vigor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mom would have the excuse to suddenly find her clit again and enjoy the wetness of her cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least this way  punishment might be mild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe  there wouldn t be any punishment at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Perhaps Dad s stroking would pump up his courage enough that he d decide it time to finally suck the young man s prick as he d long desired. Taking the son to the secluded beach he d usually frequent alone  he and his friends would expand his horizons...in private  unhurried and undisturbed behind the dunes. Both would return home with smiles and  all over  tans that would grow darker over time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe Mom would dream of her mature son s cock filling the holes vacated by hubby years ago. She d burst in on him while showering  chastising him for some conjured up household indiscretion. Make him stand naked before her  while she humiliated and ridiculed him as was her talent until eventually his cock would swell in submission...just like his Father s. She d have her way with him then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The possibilities were endless.....and would give  wifesharer  better material to chat about! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still  I didn t want to drive him away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind was engaged  which meant my body would soon be following. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I threw a  roadblock  in his way to see how determined he was:  The wife and I are happily married dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing the chat window  I waited for his response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m not really married  so that was a lie  but I d learned being  married  was a good cover for my chats. Besides  truth is relevant  that s why you find so little of it in Chat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was almost married once and thought of it while waiting on  wifesharer  to get back to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The  wife to be  got cold feet and pulled out at the last minute. At least that s the official story. Truth is...there were no clocks involved and it didn t have anything to do with temperature. She dumped me after finding out I was screwing her little sister.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everybody thought  Little Sis  was the cutest  most innocent thing since Cinderella but I knew different. Having just graduated High School  she was on the fast track to an Honors Degree in fucking. She d been coming on to me for months. Getting far too cozy with a guy that would be marrying into the family. Actually  I think she had the hots for her sister too and figured me her ticket in on the action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not bad thinking.....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In any case  she showed up at my Bachelor s Party somehow and mixed it up the booze  dope  horny guys and Strippers. Exactly the kind of social event parents dont want their daughters attending. Inevitably  zippers started coming down  the Strippers started going down and <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cinderella  jumped right in line and took her share. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon as that word slipped out  I was a confirmed Bachelor once again. Suffice to say  a bunch of drunk guys at a Bachelor Party dont keep secrets well. In truth  it was my Best Man that spilled the beans on me and probably much more. I later found out my fiance was blowing him! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My now ex-Fiance and her family were very embarrassed and hushed up the entire affair<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> which was a lucky turn of events for me  as I got to keep fucking  Cindy  till she left for college and occasionally fucked my  cudda been  wife as well. For old times sake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadly  I was never able to get that threesome with the sisters arranged!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does your wife know you suck cock boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wifesharer was back undeterred and taking a new approach. I liked that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never have.......  I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling it time I give in and start confessing a bit. Sitting at my computer in nothing more than tight BVD s  the bulge in my crotch was in obvious agreement and telling me it time to get on with things. I squeezed my tight package and let it know I d heard it s request.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve thought of it though haven t you?  was his quick come back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s on to me now and my cock is aching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the smaller side of the  monster cock  scale  my prick was a pleasing tool none the less. Handy...at the very least  it was also a pleasant suck to those so inclined and delivered a measured and  drinker friendly  load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something about this slow reversal...this slow revealing of myself  always made me throbbing hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let the question hang without a response  but left the chat window open. Inviting  wanting him to break me down further  while my hand slipped inside the BVD s to the cock that eagerly awaited it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She fuck other men in front of you boy? Suck their big cocks while you watch? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gauge these comments have less to do with my  wife  than me and I m squeezing myself hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock is now fully engorged and in control. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Visions come to me.....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thick  muscled thighs of someone knelt in the center of a bed...a tight  muscled frame from which a beautifully hard prick stretches upwards. Firm and thick  it arches up to a deliciously cut head. The smooth slopes of the dick head highlighted by its defined  pronounced edges and the tight slit from which passion flows. The prick pulsates gently to the heartbeat of its owner till finally a mouth lowers over it...lips and cheeks expanding as the meal slides in and out slowly.......<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My BVD s are off now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sit completely naked and jerking off with eyes closed as these images speak to something inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I probably had it for cock all my life. I know that  but it wasnt until my freshman year of college that the urges came out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d have to fight to control or conceal the swelling of my cock when showering with the other members of the football team.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were all mature young men  healthy and in prime condition  displaying and massaging our muscled bodies in front of each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Strong  weightlifting hands and arms caressing naked and soapy bodies  gingerly handling full cocks and balls full of cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It became more than I could bear and they d peer at my semi-swollen prick and look away  not wanting to say anything to a teammate  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew they d seen me  but oddly I found their glances pleasing and I d return furtive looks to them in hope of maintaining my excited state. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to come out but didn t realize it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I recall the overwhelming sensations of when I d jerk off during this time. Thinking of those showers  thinking about my teammates. I fantasized about sucking one of them off in the steamy heat. Without rhyme  reason of logic to how it came to be  I was overcome by an irrational and irresistible passion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I approached....he resisted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He capitulated....I sucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He cried out....I sucked harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick was on fire like never before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nerve endings seemingly activated and firing off for the first  wonderful time gave me sheer joy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tingling heat of my hard prick would fuel my hand and I d pump furiously...thoughts of cock and cum dominating my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped out loud the first time these  gay  thoughts made me spew cum. I was so amazed at the intensity of my reaction that I stopped pumping entirely  although my balls had far more to give. I was transformed by the experience and my cock continued to twitch furiously  straining to give it up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ate it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost in a dream state  fingers brought the very first  gay  cum shot of my life to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found nothing objectionable about its creamy thickness  wiped my dick head clean and did it alot after that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If someone had stepped forward and guided me  I m sure I d have followed. I m sure I d have done his bidding willingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Coach perhaps...calling me into his office to discuss the playbook  but actually wanting to fondle my balls. A massive man  broad and rugged with huge hands. I d often wondered what hung between his legs and would have complied<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> with any advance he made  eagerly have devoured<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> the large dick head I was sure topped his cock...but he made no advance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of my teammates perhaps....driving me off to some remote section of the county so we could get high in private  but really so he could feel my lips around his pole. He d seen my interest <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he understood and shared it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning his seat back  he d let me have way with his hard prick. Let me feed the cocksucking demons that haunt me...but it was not to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was fruit that was ripe for harvesting  but nobody picked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I kept these desires secret and played out the successful  hetro  role the majority of my life. The outside world having no idea that privately I was giving up cum to images  thoughts of cock and submission. The concept of submitting to the will of another cock was undeniably strong and irresistibly pleasing for me. The shedding of my masculine and athletic skin to expose my inner sexuality would always make my cock harden.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Down the slippery slope to pure cocklust I d fall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The framework of this chat was no accident. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the slow  virtual submission to a virtual cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My chat partner might describe himself  but I was the one who gave him life. I was the one who  felt  the thickness and length of his virtual cock while I stroked it in my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was the one who  felt  the smoothness of his dick head and  tasted  the sweetness of his pre cum in my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was the one who s cock stiffened harder and harder to this crescendo of thought until I d eventually shoot cum all over myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> These chats were as personally pleasing as they were rewarding. The pleasure of being  seduced  and jacking off for another man was a pleasing vice and often these encounters led me to apartments and houses where my lusts were fulfilled more directly. Needs being clarified and defined beforehand  my Hosts would accept my quick advances  my eager searches for their hard cocks or my willingness to kneel or get on my back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was love between men and men get to it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was weak now. My mind and cock had conspired again to bring out the inner me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I responded to  wifesharer s  question accordingly:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish she would Sir. It would please me to see the wife taking your strong  hard cock up her ass. I d love to watch as your long stiffness made her moan. I d enjoy helping you...... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Its was done.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s transformed me from strong  married and straight to weak and willing to please.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick fully accepted my role and poured pre cum that I was coating on my lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is the true reason I signed on to chat here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not to  kill time  but to fan these flames once again. The strength of the raging hard cock I m stroking confirms it. Spreading my knees  I slip my hand down into my crack until a finger is probing my hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You stiff yet boy?  he asks sternly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There s a maturity to his chat now that I didn t feel before. A pleasing sense of Dominance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knows I m hard....he knows I m jerking off...he just wants to hear it from me<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wants a grown man to admit he s jerking off for him...and I want to say it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes....I m very hard for you now....Sir   I confess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s the wife boy?  he asks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back to the non-exist ant wife again......<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At work. We re alone   I reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to come by and suck me off?  he offers generously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A tempting question and offer  but its not happening and I tell him so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Going on  I ask my own question:  Why did you think I liked cock? Especially after I d said I was happily married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What man wouldn t want 9  of hard cock?  was  wifesharer s  confident reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmmmm   I confirmed.  You re right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bringing the finger working my hole to my mouth  the taste and smell makes my prick throb harder  so I suck the digit slowly. Swirling my tongue over and around it as if it were a cock  I pump the real thing with my other hand. Eventually I m wet enough to get inside somewhat...although fingerfucking and typing aren t compatible functions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good boy....honesty is the best policy   he said.  Don t you agree? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.....Sir   I replied  uncertain if I d just lied again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Describe yourself cock sucker and how long have you been one?  he asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Although all the gory details were already profiled  I d not found many Chatters who enjoyed research  so I proceeded to break the  best policy  again :  Stats: 6 2    215#   8 cut   brown hair / eyes   muscular &#038; masculine but with a taste for cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not being that large and imposing in reality  I felt I owed it to him. He d earned a good fantasy and seemed pleased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice stats boy   he said.  You re wife will enjoy watching you jerk off as I pound her ass. Tell about your first time....  he concluded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I met him in the college library   I began   Quite by accident  both of us researching for papers...back in the stacks. After a couple of days  one thing led to another and I ended up on my knees  his cock filling my mouth.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A totally false scenario  but one many male chat partners found pleasing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We have a profound weakness for casual  unexpected and unsolicited sex...at least I do...and having such a  handy  sex tool doesn t hurt either. Always within reach and so much easier to pull out  service and put away than a wet cunt...and tastier too!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He fuck you boy?  was  wifesharer s  next inquiry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Later  in his apartment   I lied  and many times thereafter once I d met his friends. They taught me how to  take the position  and I was a good pupil. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what college is for   was  wifesharer s  first attempt at humor.  The wife know about this boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I had a wife...don t think I d have gotten her after telling her this whopper!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes....but she s cool with it   I lied again  thinking how Internet chatting isnt for the religiously inclined. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She likes me to tell her about it while making me eat her ass   I threw in for extra measure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I m going to Hell  might as well be the nastiest cock sucking  butt fucking and ass eating whore down there!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wifesharer  liked that one.....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very HOT!  he spewed.  You at home boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I proceeded to tell him someplace thousands of miles away from me. My IP address told different  but it was all part of the game. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m thinking of you between my legs boy   he offered.  Staring up at my hard 9inches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already glad I d decided to kill time this way and read his line again slowly  pumping my hard  eager to shoot pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm.....I like that Sir  thank-you   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the first true statement I d made all day. He was working the truth out of me and I continued jacking off  anxious to get it all out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make your cock good and stiff does it boy?  he continued to push me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  hard for you   I replied quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Focusing on my cock not typing.....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to cum boy....and eat it   was  wifesharer s  command. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a second  I wondered if he might know me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yesssssssss Sir...please let me   I begged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick was already  right there  - ready to explode  but I gave him his due first : <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stroking for you Sir ... mmmohhhhhessss ... so good ... my prick twitching stiff in my hand .. ready to shoot for you ... give up its sweet  thick cream ohhhhhhhhhhhhh so good SIR! cumming hard oh yessss..... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMMMMTHANK YOU SIR!!!!!!!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The chat had finally converged with reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After feeding  wifesharer s  ego  I finally pumped up my load. After the long  protracted session the warm cum shots fired far  spraying high onto my chest and coating my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meet me here tomorrow boy   was  wifesharer s  final entry.  I m not through with you...or your wife. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the fingers available to me  I typed back my agreement:  Yes Sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Exiting the chat  I went to clean up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Proud of myself for having successfully and very pleasantly  killed time.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Before signing on  I d thought of going jogging. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I felt a nap was in order. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Internet can definitely be your friend. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three boys play with dildos and speculum</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/39/8459/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,1176" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL2ZyZWUuc3RyZXRjaGhpc2Fzcy5jb20vcGcvMzkvODQ1OS9pbmRleC5odG1sP25hdHM9TVRnNU16b3lPamssMCwwLDAsMTE3Ng==" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2ce38a3e9c.jpg" alt="Three boys play with dildos and speculum" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Would You Like To Come By? Ch. 01</p>
<p><b>Chapter 1 &#8211; The Internet can be your friend</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> //////////////<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world of Internet chat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What a diverse and wonderful world it is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If you have time to kill  the Internet is your friend. Everything and everyone can be found on the Internet. Millions of strangers wait for you in Cyberspace to hold you like the warm  close and personal friend you need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Or help you love yourself just as warmly&#8230;just as personally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was home alone and bored. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having another of those  lazy  days where I couldn t find enough to do. There just weren t enough productive activities  or any activities  that seemed worth my attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is not good&#8230;.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like millions of others in my generation  I ve been trained by TV. Our BoobTube Master has taught us that<span id="more-48"></span> voids in life are to be avoided. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Boredom lurks around every corner&#8230; nothing to do  at the top of every hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Change the channel  flip the switch  put in a new CD  keep on moving&#8230;..go  go  go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something  anything must fill these empty moments. Mindless  wasteful  irrelevant&#8230;.its no matter the chosen method  the mind simply must be occupied even if the brain isn t engaged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Overcoming the emptiness of time unspent is the only true goal&#8230;.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TV  music  movies  video games  cell phones  books? The choices are countless and overused to the point of distraction  but each can serve the purpose: kill time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then there is the Internet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Internet offers up all these options and many  many more. Time was   Route 66  is where kicks were had. Somewhere along the line  that became the mega super-highway called the Internet. With web sites cascading down for you  images popping out at you&#8230;its brain candy of the first degree. Intoxicating  exhilarating and lacking the  sameness  we all run from&#8230;..we now all run to it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Net s got it all&#8230;.and then some<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Need a friend at the punch of a keystroke? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There are millions of them to be found on the Net. Friendly strangers really  that like you are desperately searching for something  anything. Often times the need  the drive is unrecognized until it presents itself by random opportunity and your desperation is revealed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally deciding to pass some time with idle banter  I signed on a Chat web site I knew of.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting in under Username  Married Fellow   I quickly received  hello s  and  welcome back s  from others I recognized. Then there were the requisite greetings from the relative strangers. Newcomers I guess&#8230;of living a different identity today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d wandered into another friendly group&#8230;warm and cozy as always. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reading the flow of chatter in the main window  I followed along aimlessly. Not adding anything of import or learning anything of interest  I just drifted along the river of text like a log. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I received the first instant message from  wifesharer  :  You want to suck my cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stranger s IM didn t catch me by surprise for some reason. My head would certainly have turned had a stranger on the street made a similar introduction but somehow it fit here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Such chit chat was par for the course on this web site where  sex  was topics #1  2 &#038; 3 with gardening and auto mechanics <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> bringing up the rear with specifics of plowing holes and shafts pumping like pistons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I considered his question a bit and wondered if it was worth a reply. Checking his profile  I read how confident he was my wife would fall for his large cock and I d be a bench sitter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brief  doggie-style  images flashed across my mind&#8230;with focus on a long  well lubed cock sliding in and out of her ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Deciding not to be rude  I started typing my first entry of the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you think I like cock?  I responded  without commitment. I was just biding time till I figured out how to handle this stranger&#8230;or see if he could handle me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you re staring at me and licking your lips   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A fairly lame come back I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the very least  I demanded originality of my chat partners and figured this was probably some 18 or 19 year old kid. Sneaking time on the computer  his eagerness to jack off overcoming the realization that everything was being monitored. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If he was lucky  the recorded chat would have some unexpected results:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dad would find new reason to start pumping his ignored and needy prick with renewed vigor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mom would have the excuse to suddenly find her clit again and enjoy the wetness of her cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least this way  punishment might be mild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe  there wouldn t be any punishment at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Perhaps Dad s stroking would pump up his courage enough that he d decide it time to finally suck the young man s prick as he d long desired. Taking the son to the secluded beach he d usually frequent alone  he and his friends would expand his horizons&#8230;in private  unhurried and undisturbed behind the dunes. Both would return home with smiles and  all over  tans that would grow darker over time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe Mom would dream of her mature son s cock filling the holes vacated by hubby years ago. She d burst in on him while showering  chastising him for some conjured up household indiscretion. Make him stand naked before her  while she humiliated and ridiculed him as was her talent until eventually his cock would swell in submission&#8230;just like his Father s. She d have her way with him then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The possibilities were endless&#8230;..and would give  wifesharer  better material to chat about! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still  I didn t want to drive him away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind was engaged  which meant my body would soon be following. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I threw a  roadblock  in his way to see how determined he was:  The wife and I are happily married dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing the chat window  I waited for his response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m not really married  so that was a lie  but I d learned being  married  was a good cover for my chats. Besides  truth is relevant  that s why you find so little of it in Chat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was almost married once and thought of it while waiting on  wifesharer  to get back to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The  wife to be  got cold feet and pulled out at the last minute. At least that s the official story. Truth is&#8230;there were no clocks involved and it didn t have anything to do with temperature. She dumped me after finding out I was screwing her little sister.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everybody thought  Little Sis  was the cutest  most innocent thing since Cinderella but I knew different. Having just graduated High School  she was on the fast track to an Honors Degree in fucking. She d been coming on to me for months. Getting far too cozy with a guy that would be marrying into the family. Actually  I think she had the hots for her sister too and figured me her ticket in on the action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not bad thinking&#8230;..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In any case  she showed up at my Bachelor s Party somehow and mixed it up the booze  dope  horny guys and Strippers. Exactly the kind of social event parents dont want their daughters attending. Inevitably  zippers started coming down  the Strippers started going down and <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cinderella  jumped right in line and took her share. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon as that word slipped out  I was a confirmed Bachelor once again. Suffice to say  a bunch of drunk guys at a Bachelor Party dont keep secrets well. In truth  it was my Best Man that spilled the beans on me and probably much more. I later found out my fiance was blowing him! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My now ex-Fiance and her family were very embarrassed and hushed up the entire affair<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> which was a lucky turn of events for me  as I got to keep fucking  Cindy  till she left for college and occasionally fucked my  cudda been  wife as well. For old times sake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadly  I was never able to get that threesome with the sisters arranged!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does your wife know you suck cock boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wifesharer was back undeterred and taking a new approach. I liked that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never have&#8230;&#8230;.  I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling it time I give in and start confessing a bit. Sitting at my computer in nothing more than tight BVD s  the bulge in my crotch was in obvious agreement and telling me it time to get on with things. I squeezed my tight package and let it know I d heard it s request.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve thought of it though haven t you?  was his quick come back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s on to me now and my cock is aching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the smaller side of the  monster cock  scale  my prick was a pleasing tool none the less. Handy&#8230;at the very least  it was also a pleasant suck to those so inclined and delivered a measured and  drinker friendly  load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something about this slow reversal&#8230;this slow revealing of myself  always made me throbbing hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let the question hang without a response  but left the chat window open. Inviting  wanting him to break me down further  while my hand slipped inside the BVD s to the cock that eagerly awaited it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She fuck other men in front of you boy? Suck their big cocks while you watch? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gauge these comments have less to do with my  wife  than me and I m squeezing myself hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock is now fully engorged and in control. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Visions come to me&#8230;..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thick  muscled thighs of someone knelt in the center of a bed&#8230;a tight  muscled frame from which a beautifully hard prick stretches upwards. Firm and thick  it arches up to a deliciously cut head. The smooth slopes of the dick head highlighted by its defined  pronounced edges and the tight slit from which passion flows. The prick pulsates gently to the heartbeat of its owner till finally a mouth lowers over it&#8230;lips and cheeks expanding as the meal slides in and out slowly&#8230;&#8230;.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My BVD s are off now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sit completely naked and jerking off with eyes closed as these images speak to something inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I probably had it for cock all my life. I know that  but it wasnt until my freshman year of college that the urges came out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d have to fight to control or conceal the swelling of my cock when showering with the other members of the football team.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were all mature young men  healthy and in prime condition  displaying and massaging our muscled bodies in front of each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Strong  weightlifting hands and arms caressing naked and soapy bodies  gingerly handling full cocks and balls full of cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It became more than I could bear and they d peer at my semi-swollen prick and look away  not wanting to say anything to a teammate  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew they d seen me  but oddly I found their glances pleasing and I d return furtive looks to them in hope of maintaining my excited state. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to come out but didn t realize it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I recall the overwhelming sensations of when I d jerk off during this time. Thinking of those showers  thinking about my teammates. I fantasized about sucking one of them off in the steamy heat. Without rhyme  reason of logic to how it came to be  I was overcome by an irrational and irresistible passion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I approached&#8230;.he resisted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He capitulated&#8230;.I sucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He cried out&#8230;.I sucked harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick was on fire like never before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nerve endings seemingly activated and firing off for the first  wonderful time gave me sheer joy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tingling heat of my hard prick would fuel my hand and I d pump furiously&#8230;thoughts of cock and cum dominating my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped out loud the first time these  gay  thoughts made me spew cum. I was so amazed at the intensity of my reaction that I stopped pumping entirely  although my balls had far more to give. I was transformed by the experience and my cock continued to twitch furiously  straining to give it up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ate it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost in a dream state  fingers brought the very first  gay  cum shot of my life to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found nothing objectionable about its creamy thickness  wiped my dick head clean and did it alot after that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If someone had stepped forward and guided me  I m sure I d have followed. I m sure I d have done his bidding willingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Coach perhaps&#8230;calling me into his office to discuss the playbook  but actually wanting to fondle my balls. A massive man  broad and rugged with huge hands. I d often wondered what hung between his legs and would have complied<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> with any advance he made  eagerly have devoured<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> the large dick head I was sure topped his cock&#8230;but he made no advance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of my teammates perhaps&#8230;.driving me off to some remote section of the county so we could get high in private  but really so he could feel my lips around his pole. He d seen my interest <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he understood and shared it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning his seat back  he d let me have way with his hard prick. Let me feed the cocksucking demons that haunt me&#8230;but it was not to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was fruit that was ripe for harvesting  but nobody picked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I kept these desires secret and played out the successful  hetro  role the majority of my life. The outside world having no idea that privately I was giving up cum to images  thoughts of cock and submission. The concept of submitting to the will of another cock was undeniably strong and irresistibly pleasing for me. The shedding of my masculine and athletic skin to expose my inner sexuality would always make my cock harden.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Down the slippery slope to pure cocklust I d fall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The framework of this chat was no accident. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the slow  virtual submission to a virtual cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My chat partner might describe himself  but I was the one who gave him life. I was the one who  felt  the thickness and length of his virtual cock while I stroked it in my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was the one who  felt  the smoothness of his dick head and  tasted  the sweetness of his pre cum in my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was the one who s cock stiffened harder and harder to this crescendo of thought until I d eventually shoot cum all over myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> These chats were as personally pleasing as they were rewarding. The pleasure of being  seduced  and jacking off for another man was a pleasing vice and often these encounters led me to apartments and houses where my lusts were fulfilled more directly. Needs being clarified and defined beforehand  my Hosts would accept my quick advances  my eager searches for their hard cocks or my willingness to kneel or get on my back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was love between men and men get to it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was weak now. My mind and cock had conspired again to bring out the inner me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I responded to  wifesharer s  question accordingly:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish she would Sir. It would please me to see the wife taking your strong  hard cock up her ass. I d love to watch as your long stiffness made her moan. I d enjoy helping you&#8230;&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Its was done.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s transformed me from strong  married and straight to weak and willing to please.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick fully accepted my role and poured pre cum that I was coating on my lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is the true reason I signed on to chat here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not to  kill time  but to fan these flames once again. The strength of the raging hard cock I m stroking confirms it. Spreading my knees  I slip my hand down into my crack until a finger is probing my hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You stiff yet boy?  he asks sternly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There s a maturity to his chat now that I didn t feel before. A pleasing sense of Dominance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knows I m hard&#8230;.he knows I m jerking off&#8230;he just wants to hear it from me<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wants a grown man to admit he s jerking off for him&#8230;and I want to say it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes&#8230;.I m very hard for you now&#8230;.Sir   I confess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s the wife boy?  he asks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back to the non-exist ant wife again&#8230;&#8230;<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At work. We re alone   I reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to come by and suck me off?  he offers generously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A tempting question and offer  but its not happening and I tell him so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Going on  I ask my own question:  Why did you think I liked cock? Especially after I d said I was happily married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What man wouldn t want 9  of hard cock?  was  wifesharer s  confident reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmmmm   I confirmed.  You re right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bringing the finger working my hole to my mouth  the taste and smell makes my prick throb harder  so I suck the digit slowly. Swirling my tongue over and around it as if it were a cock  I pump the real thing with my other hand. Eventually I m wet enough to get inside somewhat&#8230;although fingerfucking and typing aren t compatible functions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good boy&#8230;.honesty is the best policy   he said.  Don t you agree? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes&#8230;..Sir   I replied  uncertain if I d just lied again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Describe yourself cock sucker and how long have you been one?  he asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Although all the gory details were already profiled  I d not found many Chatters who enjoyed research  so I proceeded to break the  best policy  again :  Stats: 6 2    215#   8 cut   brown hair / eyes   muscular &#038; masculine but with a taste for cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not being that large and imposing in reality  I felt I owed it to him. He d earned a good fantasy and seemed pleased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice stats boy   he said.  You re wife will enjoy watching you jerk off as I pound her ass. Tell about your first time&#8230;.  he concluded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I met him in the college library   I began   Quite by accident  both of us researching for papers&#8230;back in the stacks. After a couple of days  one thing led to another and I ended up on my knees  his cock filling my mouth.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A totally false scenario  but one many male chat partners found pleasing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We have a profound weakness for casual  unexpected and unsolicited sex&#8230;at least I do&#8230;and having such a  handy  sex tool doesn t hurt either. Always within reach and so much easier to pull out  service and put away than a wet cunt&#8230;and tastier too!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He fuck you boy?  was  wifesharer s  next inquiry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Later  in his apartment   I lied  and many times thereafter once I d met his friends. They taught me how to  take the position  and I was a good pupil. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what college is for   was  wifesharer s  first attempt at humor.  The wife know about this boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I had a wife&#8230;don t think I d have gotten her after telling her this whopper!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes&#8230;.but she s cool with it   I lied again  thinking how Internet chatting isnt for the religiously inclined. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She likes me to tell her about it while making me eat her ass   I threw in for extra measure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I m going to Hell  might as well be the nastiest cock sucking  butt fucking and ass eating whore down there!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wifesharer  liked that one&#8230;..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very HOT!  he spewed.  You at home boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I proceeded to tell him someplace thousands of miles away from me. My IP address told different  but it was all part of the game. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m thinking of you between my legs boy   he offered.  Staring up at my hard 9inches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already glad I d decided to kill time this way and read his line again slowly  pumping my hard  eager to shoot pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm&#8230;..I like that Sir  thank-you   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the first true statement I d made all day. He was working the truth out of me and I continued jacking off  anxious to get it all out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make your cock good and stiff does it boy?  he continued to push me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  hard for you   I replied quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Focusing on my cock not typing&#8230;..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to cum boy&#8230;.and eat it   was  wifesharer s  command. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a second  I wondered if he might know me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yesssssssss Sir&#8230;please let me   I begged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My prick was already  right there  &#8211; ready to explode  but I gave him his due first : <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stroking for you Sir &#8230; mmmohhhhhessss &#8230; so good &#8230; my prick twitching stiff in my hand .. ready to shoot for you &#8230; give up its sweet  thick cream ohhhhhhhhhhhhh so good SIR! cumming hard oh yessss&#8230;.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMMMMTHANK YOU SIR!!!!!!!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The chat had finally converged with reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After feeding  wifesharer s  ego  I finally pumped up my load. After the long  protracted session the warm cum shots fired far  spraying high onto my chest and coating my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meet me here tomorrow boy   was  wifesharer s  final entry.  I m not through with you&#8230;or your wife. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the fingers available to me  I typed back my agreement:  Yes Sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Exiting the chat  I went to clean up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Proud of myself for having successfully and very pleasantly  killed time.<br  /> </p>
<p>Before signing on  I d thought of going jogging. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I felt a nap was in order. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Internet can definitely be your friend. </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/29/three-boys-play-with-dildo/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Queer lad sucks cock</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/12/queer-lad-sucks-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/12/queer-lad-sucks-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 12 Mar 2009 16:27:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/12/queer-lad-sucks-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Queer lad sucks cock, takes a mouthful of cum and swaps some viscous jizz back to his lover</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/queer-lad-sucks-cock/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/0a674c7287.jpg" alt="Queer lad sucks cock, takes a mouthful of cum and swaps some viscous jizz back to his lover" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Roommate From Hell<br /> <br /> <p>Let me just start by saying that before my junior year in college  I had never even really thought about being with guys before this whole thing happened. I mean  I might have thought about it  who doesn t  but just like something that might have gone through my head  not something I really considered doing  and definitely not in the way this whole thing panned out. I was doing just fine with chicks  they dug me and my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m about 5 11  with sandy dirty-blond hair  deep blue eyes  a square jaw...oh yeah  I m really toned too  have nice muscles  nothing big  but good enough from jogging and hitting the gym a few times a week  which I ve been doing since high school. I ve got a nice six-pack  and it s sort of vain  but I do use the tanning salon enough to have a nice golden bronze hue to my skin...my school s up north  and I would have turned pale white in winter<!--more--> otherwise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So anyway  I was scoring enough the first two years in college  then I dumped my girl the summer before my junior year   cause she was boring me and getting on my case all the time. So I actually moved out of the dorms...I didn t want to live in a frat  so I rented an apartment close to campus. Thing is  I needed a roommate  since it was a two-bedroom  and I didn t want to foot the cost on my own  so one thing led to another and through some jock friends I was introduced to Jon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon seemed to be a cool guy at first. He was a wide receiver on the football team  and was known on campus as an all-around stud. He was about 6 2  and I would guess maybe 190 pounds of toned muscle  which I could see all the time because he walked around shirtless inside. The really distinctive thing about him I guess was his hair  which I knew from a number of stories how much girls liked this...it was sort of wavy  and longer in the front than the back  but not long  but it was light brown with natural auburn-reddish highlights  so he really stood out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thing that struck me about his body was not just the muscle  which was normal for a football player  but how cut he was  I mean you could see all the muscles  and he had something like an eight-pack  on his really massive  meaty shoulders  there was a very fine sprinkling of freckles  but you wouldn t really notice them. He had striking blue eyes  etc.  the whole package...girls went crazy for him  and I saw him score a bunch just in the first few weeks of living together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So like I said he was a good guy at first  but things started changing fast. It started changing with small things...Jon would just be rude at times  hardly grunt when I said hi and stuff like that  if he was busy  which was fine  but then also he would mess up the bathroom when taking a shower and not clean up for example. Or generally just make a mess  leave his shoes and socks and even boxers and so on in the common area. Or he would eat my food and not give it a second thought. One time  in the beginning  he even asked me to do his laundry for him  which I did  because I was expecting that he would do the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well needless to say  I didn t even get a  thank you  for doing his clothes  and of course he never offered to do mine when he went out. Also it really pissed me off that sometimes when I was with a girl he would walk around in boxers even then or come out of the shower and strut around in a towel  and this was distracting if me and the girl were out in the living room watching a movie or something. I was also a bit jealous I have to say  because in just the third week he had a threesome in his bedroom  and was fucking two girls  brains out from what I could hear  and one of them was a cheerleader.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So he was acting like a prick  I thought. Then one long four-day weekend I had a bunch of work to finish and apparently so did he  because we both ended up staying when everyone else left. It was a Friday night and I was taking a break from my stuff looking online and having a beer when I heard a knock on my bedroom door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I asked  and Jon walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was  as usual  wearing only some boxers. I looked for a second and took in the sight of his perfectly built body  and smooth  muscled thighs and calves...I mean  I wasn t gay or anything  but he WAS a really good-looking guy even if he was a prick  and I sort of just instinctively looked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Sup dude?  he asked  and sort of looked around.  Hey Mike  you got any more paper  man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hm?  I asked  still sort of transfixed by his body  and the obvious bulge in his boxers...I knew he was hung from what I d heard around  but I had never seen him naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paper?  He just stood there for a sec and gave me back a sly smile. He really was a handsome dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man  I m out of printing paper   he added.  Got any?  he asked again  and sort of grabbed his crotch while looking around for some on these shelves I hung close to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure he didn t mean anything by it  he always did this  but now I was confused   cause I was getting boned big-time...it was sort of embarrassing  I mean here I was getting hard from watching my football roomie in his boxers. Seeing a stack of papers on the upper shelf  Jon just helped himself to some  and turned around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...so...thanks   he added  and almost turned  but before he did so  he spoke  almost as a second thought   Oh so  hey  Mike? I ve got this problem with my psych paper? You wanna  uhm...come to my room and help me figure it out?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sort of reclining his shoulder blades on my door and facing me as he spoke  which really made his abs show  his chiseled chest was shining from the lamp. I didn t want to be a prick...I mean  yeah  I was going to help him  BUT...if I got up now  he could see I was way hard...I was having a tough time hiding my hard dick even as it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure Jon   I said  almost blushing.  Let me finish here  and I ll be in your room in a sec  k? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon agreed and left. I watched his slow  almost strutting walk  and all the muscles in his back and calves contract and expand as he walked away. I quickly snapped out of the whole thing  though  and drank a glass of water. I decided that was all too weird  and I would go help him out  and then come back and jack off to some hot Jenna Jameson or Sylvia Saint or something...I hadn t had any in about a week  and I knew it was the same for Jon  it was crunch time for mid-terms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But when I got to Jon s room  my plans for self-control flew out the window. My dick almost instantly started getting hard...he was sort of splayed out on a chair in front of his computer  one foot up on the desk  showing the amazing musculature of his thighs and hamstrings  and sort of lying back  with one hand on the mouse  and the other sort of in the top of his boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  sup Mike  take a seat   he said. I sat next to his chair  on his bed  so that my growing bulge would be out of his sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel the heat coming from his body even this far away. He looked for maybe another half a minute at his computer  after which he did something that sort of threw me off guard. In one move he wheeled around on his revolving chair until he was facing me  and then placed one foot on the floor  and one on the side of the bed  right between my legs. He smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Mike bro...you horny or something?  he asked  still smiling. His smirk was not entirely mean. I sort of blushed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhhmmm...I don t know  I mean  you know...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah  you re horny  dude   Jon said back to me  grinning now  and pressed his foot against my hard dick through my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His move sort of sent me overboard and I backed up  as if I d been electric shocked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yo Jon  what the fuck man?  Jon was still shooting me that grin. He lay back in his chair  with his legs sort of splayed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut the bullshit  Mike   he said  but in a sort of friendly way.  I know you re hot for me. I see you checking me out all the time  you even fucking threw a boner when I came into your room earlier...tell me...you jack off when you hear me fuck my bitches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuttered for a second...I had masturbated many times hearing Jon pound into all these hot girls. Shit...he had me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said what came to mind first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not gay Jon  if that s what you re saying...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon chuckled   No one said anyone s gay  man. I just said you re hot for me. I know it s true. So...  he said  sort of arching his brows and cupping his crotch.  Want some  Mike? I ll make your day for you  dude... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him. Was he joking? Was this a trap...I mean...if I said yes would he beat me up?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever sucked cock  Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I freaked out at this. I sat up and was ready to get off his bed  but Jon placed his foot right on my taut stomach  and lightly pushed me back. I looked straight at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plenty of guys wanna suck my cock  dude...I m giving you a chance here...  he smirked at me. I sort of sat back down  and looked slowly past his ridged abdomen  to the top of his boxers  where his hand was just teasing the elastic band.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...I thought so  Mike. Why don t you get over here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon pushed his wheeled chair back by tapping the bed with his foot. This put some space between him and the bed. Reluctantly  but almost hypnotized  I crawled off the bed and found myself on my knees in front of this jock stud. What the fuck was I doing? Was I just on my knees in front of my asshole roomie? I mean  I thought this guy was a prick  yet here I was... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What you waiting for  faggot  take my boxers off   Jon s sudden command cut through everything I was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even forgetting that he had called me a faggot  I was so turned on by this guy s body and his cocky attitude  that I immediately started doing what he asked me to. I slowly took down the elastic band of his boxers  feeling underneath the hard muscles of his lower abs. He had a line of muscle running around his hips...this guy was just totally jacked. Pretty soon  he raised up off a bit and I had his boxers around the middle of his thighs. Holy shit! I thought...this guy was hung...I mean  I d heard of it  but he wasn t even totally hard yet  and he still had me beat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I got the CK boxers around his knees  he sort of used his legs to get them around his ankles and then kicked them off to the side. Grabbing my wrist  he led my right hand to his growing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack me  stud   he said  sort of in jest.  You ve jacked yourself off plenty of times  you know how to do it  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled back and grabbed his thick tool...I was surprised at how thick and hot it was  it wasn t even all hard yet. Pretty soon though it grew...must have been at least eight or nine inches and fucking thick totally hard I thought  as I watched in awe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick the head   Jon quickly cut my daydream short. Almost in a trance  I did as he asked. Then I looked back at him for instructions. He had a commanding  almost mean look in his eye now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  dumbass   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started licking his head. Pretty soon Jon told me to lick the underside of his now vertical cock up and down  and then the sides. Throughout all this he said nothing  just watched me clean his cock with my tongue. It tasted hard and soft at the same time...it was warm  but it had this strength...I mean  I was totally in heat by now  and salivating like crazy. His cock was glistening with my spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   Jon added.  Now...suck my dick  dude   he said and put his hands behind his head  sort of resting on the doors of a closet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped on it  and the head slid into my mouth. I was in heaven and couldn t get enough of this tough jock s hot cock. That s what really got me off...I almost came in my boxers without touching myself...the fact that he was so tough  I mean  I was pretty fit myself  but this guy could have made my face into a punching bag if he felt like it. It really turned me on to think I was under his power like that...I took more and more of his dick into my wet mouth  but it was hard. I mean this guy was huge! My jaws really had to spread now...I had moved up  and my forehead was almost touching his ripped abs  but I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it...fuck yeah dude  you my fuckin  cocksucker now   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It drove a chill down my spine to hear him say that. Then Jon put his hands on the back of my neck and pushed my head down his cock. My jaws stretched impossibly  and then the head rammed up against my throat. I choked and pushed off against his massive thighs  but it was like trying to push a wall. My eyes were soon in his pubes as I started getting desperate for air. Then he sort of released me  and I pushed back up and breathed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Keep sucking  bitch   Jon said.  ogh fuck yeah...  I heard him moan.  Didn t know you had such a fuckin  slutty mouth Mike  or I d have turned you into my personal cocksucking little whore long ago... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just continued sucking on the head of his dick  waiting to see what Jon would do next. It didn t take long before he rammed his cock way up my throat  choking me again...this time pulling me down by the ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit yeah! Fuckin  love hearing a cocksucker choke on my meat...choke on it  dumbass! Shit  Mike  I knew you wanted to suck me  dude  all those times you re fuckin  checkin  me out...keep at it  boy  you re doing great...fuuuckk...fuckin  better than any cocksucker I ve had  Mike  thanks a lot faggot...you re doing just fuckin  great... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept talking....I couldn t object to anything he said. Then I got an idea. I slowly looked past his chiseled abdominal muscles  past his massive muscled chest and into his piercing blue eyes. He looked at me with a mixture of lust  contempt  and power...shit  I nearly came when I saw that. I sort of smiled back at him with his cock stretching my lips impossible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch your teeth cocksucker and bob that dumb little head up and down my meat...you ll fuckin  get your prize soon  girlyboy.  He gave me a light slap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That just about did it for me. I started sucking up and down his monster cock as much as I could  the only sounds in the room were my slurping and Jon s occasional grunts. Pretty soon  he had me by the hair  and dipped my head all the way down to his pubes...I was just about out of air  but I felt his body tense up and his cock expand in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK YEAH! Eat my fuckin  cum  you sick homo!  Jon barked at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no choice...with his cock stretching out my throat  he was the boss...and soon he came once  twice  three times...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right into your fuckin  cocksucker throat  faggot! Take it!  Then Jon pulled out and came once in my mouth and then twice on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never felt so degraded  but at the same time hot...Jon wiped his cock off on my chin and pushed me away with his knee. He looked for a second at me  his magnificent chest expanding and contracting  a light sheen of sweat over his muscles. He took a rag next to his chair and threw it in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wipe your face  dicklicker  you re covered in cum like a whore   Jon said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so  then watched him get up off the chair  showing all the definition in his cut abs and shoulders. I was really surprised that he was still mostly hard. Almost without thinking I reached into my boxers and started jacking off...but Jon kicked my hand away and told me to follow him. I was embarassed as hell--I mean  this bigger jock had just come in my mouth! But...I was still really turned on  especially by his dominant attitude...what the hell was wrong with me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing his muscled back and ass  all thoughts of resistance flew out  and I was totally in heat. He walked out to the living room and poured himself a glass of Pepsi  and I did the same. The drink was refreshing  and I was even starting to calm down. Then Jon walked to the couch and called me over. I went there and stood right in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like my cock  boy?  he asked staring right through my eyes. I had to look down  past his armored chest and amazing abs...my gaze rested on his cock  now jutting fiercely past his navel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mhmm...  I responded quietly. Suddenly I felt his hand on my chin and he raised until I had to look him in the eye. He was sort of smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah Jon  I do   I answered meekly  but sort of smiling myself now.  Can I...uhm... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna suck me again?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his amazing arms  with a vein running down his biceps  and his meaty veined forearms...I was about to burst! I mean  shit...this guy was like a posterboy for total masculinity...I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...Jon...can I suck your dick again? Please?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He chuckled.  Sure fag...your girly mouth will get plenty of cock-time this weekend   Jon answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got a rush hearing him talk to me like that with his totally manly voice...like I said...I didn t really know what to think!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But now it looks like you ve got a prob yourself...why don t you take those panties off  suckboy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t need to finish...I shucked my boxers around my ankles and threw them off in seconds. Jon snapped the head of my dick with two fingers and I gasped. I looked up and was lost in his handsome face. Jon smiled as he grabbed me by the balls and pulled me closer  then he took my dick and started jacking me  slowly. With his right hand he started to do the same to his own throbbing eight inches. I moaned...pretty soon Jon switched gears. First he rubbed the head of his bigger cock against mine  but then he started slowly tapping his cock  from above on the head of my own...then he actually starting slapping my cock with his own  and slapping his dickhead on mine...pretty hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slappin  your faggot dick  boy...oh yeah! You fuckin  get off on this big time  don t you Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning like crazy  and didn t know what to do...I might have passed out  but instead I rested my hands for support on Jon s massive shoulders  feeling his power there. Soon  however  Jon stopped  and I involuntarily made a moan of disappointment. Jon paid no attention. He backed off about a foot  and still held the base of my cock  sort of massaging it there  and sometimes running his fingers over my balls. I felt totally under his control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked me right in the eye  and said something that shocked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna fuck you now   sort of matter of fact.  You ve got a nice ass  and I wanna fuck it. You got a problem with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just stood there for a few seconds  saying nothing. He wanted what? I looked down and gasped as he squeezed the base of my dick again...I saw the muscles play in his big toned biceps  and his forearm as he held me. I wanted to protest  but it came out sounding very weak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhm...no...no way  Jon  I don t do that...  I sort of half-whispered  meekly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon ignored me. He let go of me and sort of just stood there  resting his weight on his left hip  looking SO sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Show me how hot you are for my cock  Mike. Put your arms on this couch and stick that fine girly ass of yours in the air.  I looked back at him.  Do it!  he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lost all will power and did as he said. I turned  bent over  rested my arms on the couch  and stuck my ass up. I d never felt so vulnerable and exposed. Soon I felt Jon move behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stay still  slut. Don t move too much.  I felt his massive thighs brush against my hamstrings  and then sort of push my legs apart  exposing me even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed his left hand on the small of my back  and then lightly slapped my ass with his right  making me buck back a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn...no tan lines  Mike. Nice. You ve got a better ass than most girls I ve fucked...  Jon said this sort of smirking  and it made me feel really great to hear him compliment me like that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a nice toned body...but still  I was scared  and embarrassed...I was starting to get second thoughts. I mean  I had never planned on getting fucked by another guy. Jon s commanding jock voice dispelled all those thoughts...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  K...don t move a lot  like I said. Just take it. Don t make me snap your fucking back in half   he said.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I didn t know if he was serious  BUT I was totally turned on for some reason to hear him say that. Jon grabbed the base of his massive tool with his right hand and slapped it on my ass cheeks a few times  then ran it up and down my crack. Pretty soon it found my ass...I felt like I was totally submitting to Jon  this cocky football stud  and it turned me on like hell!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon started applying pressure to my ass  and in heat  I decided to complete my submission to him. I locked down my legs and pushed back against him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good...just take it  faggot   he said curtly  and with one rough move he pushed the spear-head of his cock past my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped in shock and pain. Jon was sort of applying pressure to the small of my back with his left hand  which forced me to arch my back. Then with another push  he shoved several more inches of his thick cock into my ass  driving the air out of me. He rested for a second while I came to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit...Jon...wait....wait...please stop   I finally told him. I wasn t expecting THIS to tell you the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait  stop  I don t wanna do this anymore   I said  and started pushing up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt Jon s hand come down between my shoulderblades and pin me to the couch. He grabbed my right wrist with the other hand  and pinned me there as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen cocksucker  I m gonna fuck your ass whether you like it or not. Got it?  he asked and jammed another half-inch or so of his cock into me  to make his point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped for air again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn! What a fag...fuckin  tight hole  faggot. You just got your fuckin  cherry busted open  boy  and I m taking what s mine. Now fucking relax  and you ll love the feel of my big cock in you  dumbass. Gonna turn you into a total fuck pussy  shithead  whether you like it or not...so just take it  or I m really gonna do a number on you  faggot! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words cut into my mind  and sent that chill all over my body...a mixture of fear  admiration  and lust for his coursed through me. Soon I felt his cock inch up my ass again  but this time slowly  and sensuously. I was still in a lot of pain  but this was one of the most erotic  and degrading things I d ever done. Soon I felt Jon s pubes scratch my smooth ass-cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great!  he exclaimed.  Fuckin  own your ass now  Mike. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> FUCK! I nearly came when I heard this cocky stud say that. Jon waited a couple of minutes until my ass accommodated his girth...I felt like I d been piked on a beer can or something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  though  Jon set about doing what he said he would. He started fucking my ass  at first in shorter thrusts  but then he long-dicked me  really driving my hips into the couch. There was still a lot of pain  but now there was something else too---occasional outbursts of amazing sensations  which made me moan with no fucking control every time!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuckin  liking it yet  Mike you dumb fag? Shit! Should have taken your ass sooner  boy...got a hot tight tan hole  you re better than fucking Pamela Anderson  pussy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it! This straight jock stud had bullied me into taking his cock  the total submission  and was now long-dicking me on the couch  it was sooo fucking shocking! Then Jon really sunk his cock deep up my ass and pulled me up off the couch  then pushed me up  until I was holding on to the backrest and was on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he really started pounding into me  but deliberately and rhythmically  his hips making a loud slapping sound every time they smashed on mine. He held one hand on my waist and the other on my shoulder  feeling the tension there...the feelings of his cock running in and out of my ass were the most shocking and amazing thing I had felt. It only added to the thrill that he could  like he said  snap me in half...I had never felt so completely dominated and open than when I was taking this wide-receiver s dick on my own couch. Soon Jon  showing all the power he had over my body  fucked me forward until with every in-thrust he drove my cock into the couch  bringing me almost to the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But it didn t end there. Jon played with me like a doll  twisting me around until he was sitting down  and I was sitting on his cock  legs splayed out  my own cock sticking up in front of me. Still totally ruling my body  Jon put on a fucking storm of thrusts...I didn t even fucking know how he could go so fast  but all the sounds in the room for about five minutes were the incredibly loud slams of his hips against my ass  and my uncontrollable moaning  which he forced out of me with his cock or by playing with my balls with one hand while sinking the fingers of the other in my waist  or grabbing my neck and emphasizing his power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He also did this by alternating...sometimes he would slow down and just sort of slowly but deliberately thrusting into me. When he thrust in like this  he would keep the whole length of his monster cock up inside me  and push me way up off the couch  then he would thrust out half way. I had learned to clench my ass muscles on his every out-thrust  it felt SO much better to do that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! Do it  Mike  make my cock feel good with your pussy  you gay cockslut. Shit! I fucking knew I d own your ass  you fuckin  little wimp-boy cocksucker. Now you know how it feels to take a real man s cock  and don t fuckin  forget who busted your ass open first  Mike. Made you my fucking bitchboy  take it  yeah  hot hole... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept his barrage of trashtalking throughout his rough fuck. Soon he yanked his cock out of me  and basically dragged me to the floor. Jon had me kneel and plugged my mouth some more again  this time totally taking his dick out  past my lips  and then slamming it in again all the way down my throat. After a few minutes of skull-fucking me like that Jon took my by the hair into his bedroom. He roughly slapped me around a few times and plopped me on his bed. I almost came  reminded again of this football jock s immense physical and sexual power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His muscles were slightly flushed with red from the exertion of his superfuck  and his whole body was covered in sweat  which shone and made him all that more sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you want  cunt! Say it and beg for it  you cumrag!  It took no time for me to answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Jon  please  PLEASE fuck my ass  man  I fuckin  want your fuckin  amazing jock cock up my ass  fuck the shit out of me  Jon!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got it  you dumb pussy!  Jon barked back at me  and slapped me again  ordering me to open up my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so and he knelt on the bed between my knees  the proud cock that had taken my cherry jutting aggressively upwards. Jon grabbed my ankles  raised until my ass was in the air. He looked down a spit a few times on his cock  then jammed into me mercilessly  causing me to moan like a bitch in pain and pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! You fucking take my cock NOW  any way I give it  faggot!  I was amazed at Jon s power as he fucked into me like an animal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mean I was totally getting pounded by another guy my age  so it was still sooo humiliating  but it felt too good to think to much about that. I reached over and felt the amazing tension in his contracting and expanding abs as he slammed his cock into me. Soon  though  Jon put my ankles on his muscled shoulders and bent over me  pinning my wrists down to the bed above my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready man? Ready to take my hot cum up your pussy my wimpy roomie? Huh?  He asked  sort of smiling. I started to answer  but he answered for me...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OOoh yeah  I KNOW you are  Mikey...fuckin  take it man...take my cum up your ass! I fuckin OWN you! Hot-DAMN! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon exclaimed  and I could tell he was coming...but his stream of trash talking  the feeling of his fucking me  and the feel of his masculine  amazing body rushed through me...I shot way over my head  and then harder than I had done before  all over my stomach and chest as this hot jock came loads up my ass...his eyes bore through mine as he unloaded into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you! Fuck you  Mike! Take it! YEAH!  Jon screamed in victory as he finished spurting my ass-pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon rested over me for about a minute  while I licked at his shoulder  tasting the sweat that had accumulated. Soon he pushed up off me  and looking down  slowly dragged his softening cock out of me. I sighed as it left my body. But Jon was not done here. He inched his way over my body  still kneeling over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean it   he said  and I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he sort of wiped his cock off on my face and hair and nonchalantly walked out of the room. I got to see this superior jock walk away from me  his latest conquest  towards the bathroom  his amazing back muscles playing as he strutted away  and I realized he had just really made me his total bitch. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Queer lad sucks cock, takes a mouthful of cum and swaps some viscous jizz back to his lover</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/queer-lad-sucks-cock/index.html" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5yZWFsc3Blcm1zd2FwLm5ldC93bTU4ODA0L3F1ZWVyLWxhZC1zdWNrcy1jb2NrL2luZGV4Lmh0bWw=" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/0a674c7287.jpg" alt="Queer lad sucks cock, takes a mouthful of cum and swaps some viscous jizz back to his lover" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Roommate From Hell</p>
<p>Let me just start by saying that before my junior year in college  I had never even really thought about being with guys before this whole thing happened. I mean  I might have thought about it  who doesn t  but just like something that might have gone through my head  not something I really considered doing  and definitely not in the way this whole thing panned out. I was doing just fine with chicks  they dug me and my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m about 5 11  with sandy dirty-blond hair  deep blue eyes  a square jaw&#8230;oh yeah  I m really toned too  have nice muscles  nothing big  but good enough from jogging and hitting the gym a few times a week  which I ve been doing since high school. I ve got a nice six-pack  and it s sort of vain  but I do use the tanning salon enough to have a nice golden bronze hue to my skin&#8230;my school s up north  and I would have turned pale white in winter<span id="more-47"></span> otherwise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So anyway  I was scoring enough the first two years in college  then I dumped my girl the summer before my junior year   cause she was boring me and getting on my case all the time. So I actually moved out of the dorms&#8230;I didn t want to live in a frat  so I rented an apartment close to campus. Thing is  I needed a roommate  since it was a two-bedroom  and I didn t want to foot the cost on my own  so one thing led to another and through some jock friends I was introduced to Jon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon seemed to be a cool guy at first. He was a wide receiver on the football team  and was known on campus as an all-around stud. He was about 6 2  and I would guess maybe 190 pounds of toned muscle  which I could see all the time because he walked around shirtless inside. The really distinctive thing about him I guess was his hair  which I knew from a number of stories how much girls liked this&#8230;it was sort of wavy  and longer in the front than the back  but not long  but it was light brown with natural auburn-reddish highlights  so he really stood out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thing that struck me about his body was not just the muscle  which was normal for a football player  but how cut he was  I mean you could see all the muscles  and he had something like an eight-pack  on his really massive  meaty shoulders  there was a very fine sprinkling of freckles  but you wouldn t really notice them. He had striking blue eyes  etc.  the whole package&#8230;girls went crazy for him  and I saw him score a bunch just in the first few weeks of living together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So like I said he was a good guy at first  but things started changing fast. It started changing with small things&#8230;Jon would just be rude at times  hardly grunt when I said hi and stuff like that  if he was busy  which was fine  but then also he would mess up the bathroom when taking a shower and not clean up for example. Or generally just make a mess  leave his shoes and socks and even boxers and so on in the common area. Or he would eat my food and not give it a second thought. One time  in the beginning  he even asked me to do his laundry for him  which I did  because I was expecting that he would do the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well needless to say  I didn t even get a  thank you  for doing his clothes  and of course he never offered to do mine when he went out. Also it really pissed me off that sometimes when I was with a girl he would walk around in boxers even then or come out of the shower and strut around in a towel  and this was distracting if me and the girl were out in the living room watching a movie or something. I was also a bit jealous I have to say  because in just the third week he had a threesome in his bedroom  and was fucking two girls  brains out from what I could hear  and one of them was a cheerleader.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So he was acting like a prick  I thought. Then one long four-day weekend I had a bunch of work to finish and apparently so did he  because we both ended up staying when everyone else left. It was a Friday night and I was taking a break from my stuff looking online and having a beer when I heard a knock on my bedroom door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I asked  and Jon walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was  as usual  wearing only some boxers. I looked for a second and took in the sight of his perfectly built body  and smooth  muscled thighs and calves&#8230;I mean  I wasn t gay or anything  but he WAS a really good-looking guy even if he was a prick  and I sort of just instinctively looked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Sup dude?  he asked  and sort of looked around.  Hey Mike  you got any more paper  man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hm?  I asked  still sort of transfixed by his body  and the obvious bulge in his boxers&#8230;I knew he was hung from what I d heard around  but I had never seen him naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paper?  He just stood there for a sec and gave me back a sly smile. He really was a handsome dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man  I m out of printing paper   he added.  Got any?  he asked again  and sort of grabbed his crotch while looking around for some on these shelves I hung close to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure he didn t mean anything by it  he always did this  but now I was confused   cause I was getting boned big-time&#8230;it was sort of embarrassing  I mean here I was getting hard from watching my football roomie in his boxers. Seeing a stack of papers on the upper shelf  Jon just helped himself to some  and turned around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah&#8230;so&#8230;thanks   he added  and almost turned  but before he did so  he spoke  almost as a second thought   Oh so  hey  Mike? I ve got this problem with my psych paper? You wanna  uhm&#8230;come to my room and help me figure it out?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sort of reclining his shoulder blades on my door and facing me as he spoke  which really made his abs show  his chiseled chest was shining from the lamp. I didn t want to be a prick&#8230;I mean  yeah  I was going to help him  BUT&#8230;if I got up now  he could see I was way hard&#8230;I was having a tough time hiding my hard dick even as it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure Jon   I said  almost blushing.  Let me finish here  and I ll be in your room in a sec  k? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon agreed and left. I watched his slow  almost strutting walk  and all the muscles in his back and calves contract and expand as he walked away. I quickly snapped out of the whole thing  though  and drank a glass of water. I decided that was all too weird  and I would go help him out  and then come back and jack off to some hot Jenna Jameson or Sylvia Saint or something&#8230;I hadn t had any in about a week  and I knew it was the same for Jon  it was crunch time for mid-terms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But when I got to Jon s room  my plans for self-control flew out the window. My dick almost instantly started getting hard&#8230;he was sort of splayed out on a chair in front of his computer  one foot up on the desk  showing the amazing musculature of his thighs and hamstrings  and sort of lying back  with one hand on the mouse  and the other sort of in the top of his boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  sup Mike  take a seat   he said. I sat next to his chair  on his bed  so that my growing bulge would be out of his sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel the heat coming from his body even this far away. He looked for maybe another half a minute at his computer  after which he did something that sort of threw me off guard. In one move he wheeled around on his revolving chair until he was facing me  and then placed one foot on the floor  and one on the side of the bed  right between my legs. He smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Mike bro&#8230;you horny or something?  he asked  still smiling. His smirk was not entirely mean. I sort of blushed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhhmmm&#8230;I don t know  I mean  you know&#8230;  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah  you re horny  dude   Jon said back to me  grinning now  and pressed his foot against my hard dick through my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His move sort of sent me overboard and I backed up  as if I d been electric shocked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yo Jon  what the fuck man?  Jon was still shooting me that grin. He lay back in his chair  with his legs sort of splayed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut the bullshit  Mike   he said  but in a sort of friendly way.  I know you re hot for me. I see you checking me out all the time  you even fucking threw a boner when I came into your room earlier&#8230;tell me&#8230;you jack off when you hear me fuck my bitches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuttered for a second&#8230;I had masturbated many times hearing Jon pound into all these hot girls. Shit&#8230;he had me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said what came to mind first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not gay Jon  if that s what you re saying&#8230;  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon chuckled   No one said anyone s gay  man. I just said you re hot for me. I know it s true. So&#8230;  he said  sort of arching his brows and cupping his crotch.  Want some  Mike? I ll make your day for you  dude&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him. Was he joking? Was this a trap&#8230;I mean&#8230;if I said yes would he beat me up?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever sucked cock  Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I freaked out at this. I sat up and was ready to get off his bed  but Jon placed his foot right on my taut stomach  and lightly pushed me back. I looked straight at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plenty of guys wanna suck my cock  dude&#8230;I m giving you a chance here&#8230;  he smirked at me. I sort of sat back down  and looked slowly past his ridged abdomen  to the top of his boxers  where his hand was just teasing the elastic band.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah&#8230;I thought so  Mike. Why don t you get over here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon pushed his wheeled chair back by tapping the bed with his foot. This put some space between him and the bed. Reluctantly  but almost hypnotized  I crawled off the bed and found myself on my knees in front of this jock stud. What the fuck was I doing? Was I just on my knees in front of my asshole roomie? I mean  I thought this guy was a prick  yet here I was&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What you waiting for  faggot  take my boxers off   Jon s sudden command cut through everything I was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even forgetting that he had called me a faggot  I was so turned on by this guy s body and his cocky attitude  that I immediately started doing what he asked me to. I slowly took down the elastic band of his boxers  feeling underneath the hard muscles of his lower abs. He had a line of muscle running around his hips&#8230;this guy was just totally jacked. Pretty soon  he raised up off a bit and I had his boxers around the middle of his thighs. Holy shit! I thought&#8230;this guy was hung&#8230;I mean  I d heard of it  but he wasn t even totally hard yet  and he still had me beat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I got the CK boxers around his knees  he sort of used his legs to get them around his ankles and then kicked them off to the side. Grabbing my wrist  he led my right hand to his growing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack me  stud   he said  sort of in jest.  You ve jacked yourself off plenty of times  you know how to do it  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled back and grabbed his thick tool&#8230;I was surprised at how thick and hot it was  it wasn t even all hard yet. Pretty soon though it grew&#8230;must have been at least eight or nine inches and fucking thick totally hard I thought  as I watched in awe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick the head   Jon quickly cut my daydream short. Almost in a trance  I did as he asked. Then I looked back at him for instructions. He had a commanding  almost mean look in his eye now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  dumbass   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started licking his head. Pretty soon Jon told me to lick the underside of his now vertical cock up and down  and then the sides. Throughout all this he said nothing  just watched me clean his cock with my tongue. It tasted hard and soft at the same time&#8230;it was warm  but it had this strength&#8230;I mean  I was totally in heat by now  and salivating like crazy. His cock was glistening with my spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   Jon added.  Now&#8230;suck my dick  dude   he said and put his hands behind his head  sort of resting on the doors of a closet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped on it  and the head slid into my mouth. I was in heaven and couldn t get enough of this tough jock s hot cock. That s what really got me off&#8230;I almost came in my boxers without touching myself&#8230;the fact that he was so tough  I mean  I was pretty fit myself  but this guy could have made my face into a punching bag if he felt like it. It really turned me on to think I was under his power like that&#8230;I took more and more of his dick into my wet mouth  but it was hard. I mean this guy was huge! My jaws really had to spread now&#8230;I had moved up  and my forehead was almost touching his ripped abs  but I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it&#8230;fuck yeah dude  you my fuckin  cocksucker now   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It drove a chill down my spine to hear him say that. Then Jon put his hands on the back of my neck and pushed my head down his cock. My jaws stretched impossibly  and then the head rammed up against my throat. I choked and pushed off against his massive thighs  but it was like trying to push a wall. My eyes were soon in his pubes as I started getting desperate for air. Then he sort of released me  and I pushed back up and breathed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Keep sucking  bitch   Jon said.  ogh fuck yeah&#8230;  I heard him moan.  Didn t know you had such a fuckin  slutty mouth Mike  or I d have turned you into my personal cocksucking little whore long ago&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just continued sucking on the head of his dick  waiting to see what Jon would do next. It didn t take long before he rammed his cock way up my throat  choking me again&#8230;this time pulling me down by the ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit yeah! Fuckin  love hearing a cocksucker choke on my meat&#8230;choke on it  dumbass! Shit  Mike  I knew you wanted to suck me  dude  all those times you re fuckin  checkin  me out&#8230;keep at it  boy  you re doing great&#8230;fuuuckk&#8230;fuckin  better than any cocksucker I ve had  Mike  thanks a lot faggot&#8230;you re doing just fuckin  great&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept talking&#8230;.I couldn t object to anything he said. Then I got an idea. I slowly looked past his chiseled abdominal muscles  past his massive muscled chest and into his piercing blue eyes. He looked at me with a mixture of lust  contempt  and power&#8230;shit  I nearly came when I saw that. I sort of smiled back at him with his cock stretching my lips impossible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch your teeth cocksucker and bob that dumb little head up and down my meat&#8230;you ll fuckin  get your prize soon  girlyboy.  He gave me a light slap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That just about did it for me. I started sucking up and down his monster cock as much as I could  the only sounds in the room were my slurping and Jon s occasional grunts. Pretty soon  he had me by the hair  and dipped my head all the way down to his pubes&#8230;I was just about out of air  but I felt his body tense up and his cock expand in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK YEAH! Eat my fuckin  cum  you sick homo!  Jon barked at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no choice&#8230;with his cock stretching out my throat  he was the boss&#8230;and soon he came once  twice  three times&#8230;<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right into your fuckin  cocksucker throat  faggot! Take it!  Then Jon pulled out and came once in my mouth and then twice on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never felt so degraded  but at the same time hot&#8230;Jon wiped his cock off on my chin and pushed me away with his knee. He looked for a second at me  his magnificent chest expanding and contracting  a light sheen of sweat over his muscles. He took a rag next to his chair and threw it in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wipe your face  dicklicker  you re covered in cum like a whore   Jon said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so  then watched him get up off the chair  showing all the definition in his cut abs and shoulders. I was really surprised that he was still mostly hard. Almost without thinking I reached into my boxers and started jacking off&#8230;but Jon kicked my hand away and told me to follow him. I was embarassed as hell&#8211;I mean  this bigger jock had just come in my mouth! But&#8230;I was still really turned on  especially by his dominant attitude&#8230;what the hell was wrong with me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing his muscled back and ass  all thoughts of resistance flew out  and I was totally in heat. He walked out to the living room and poured himself a glass of Pepsi  and I did the same. The drink was refreshing  and I was even starting to calm down. Then Jon walked to the couch and called me over. I went there and stood right in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like my cock  boy?  he asked staring right through my eyes. I had to look down  past his armored chest and amazing abs&#8230;my gaze rested on his cock  now jutting fiercely past his navel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mhmm&#8230;  I responded quietly. Suddenly I felt his hand on my chin and he raised until I had to look him in the eye. He was sort of smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah Jon  I do   I answered meekly  but sort of smiling myself now.  Can I&#8230;uhm&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna suck me again?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his amazing arms  with a vein running down his biceps  and his meaty veined forearms&#8230;I was about to burst! I mean  shit&#8230;this guy was like a posterboy for total masculinity&#8230;I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah&#8230;Jon&#8230;can I suck your dick again? Please?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He chuckled.  Sure fag&#8230;your girly mouth will get plenty of cock-time this weekend   Jon answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got a rush hearing him talk to me like that with his totally manly voice&#8230;like I said&#8230;I didn t really know what to think!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But now it looks like you ve got a prob yourself&#8230;why don t you take those panties off  suckboy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t need to finish&#8230;I shucked my boxers around my ankles and threw them off in seconds. Jon snapped the head of my dick with two fingers and I gasped. I looked up and was lost in his handsome face. Jon smiled as he grabbed me by the balls and pulled me closer  then he took my dick and started jacking me  slowly. With his right hand he started to do the same to his own throbbing eight inches. I moaned&#8230;pretty soon Jon switched gears. First he rubbed the head of his bigger cock against mine  but then he started slowly tapping his cock  from above on the head of my own&#8230;then he actually starting slapping my cock with his own  and slapping his dickhead on mine&#8230;pretty hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slappin  your faggot dick  boy&#8230;oh yeah! You fuckin  get off on this big time  don t you Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning like crazy  and didn t know what to do&#8230;I might have passed out  but instead I rested my hands for support on Jon s massive shoulders  feeling his power there. Soon  however  Jon stopped  and I involuntarily made a moan of disappointment. Jon paid no attention. He backed off about a foot  and still held the base of my cock  sort of massaging it there  and sometimes running his fingers over my balls. I felt totally under his control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked me right in the eye  and said something that shocked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna fuck you now   sort of matter of fact.  You ve got a nice ass  and I wanna fuck it. You got a problem with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just stood there for a few seconds  saying nothing. He wanted what? I looked down and gasped as he squeezed the base of my dick again&#8230;I saw the muscles play in his big toned biceps  and his forearm as he held me. I wanted to protest  but it came out sounding very weak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhm&#8230;no&#8230;no way  Jon  I don t do that&#8230;  I sort of half-whispered  meekly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon ignored me. He let go of me and sort of just stood there  resting his weight on his left hip  looking SO sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Show me how hot you are for my cock  Mike. Put your arms on this couch and stick that fine girly ass of yours in the air.  I looked back at him.  Do it!  he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lost all will power and did as he said. I turned  bent over  rested my arms on the couch  and stuck my ass up. I d never felt so vulnerable and exposed. Soon I felt Jon move behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stay still  slut. Don t move too much.  I felt his massive thighs brush against my hamstrings  and then sort of push my legs apart  exposing me even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed his left hand on the small of my back  and then lightly slapped my ass with his right  making me buck back a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn&#8230;no tan lines  Mike. Nice. You ve got a better ass than most girls I ve fucked&#8230;  Jon said this sort of smirking  and it made me feel really great to hear him compliment me like that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a nice toned body&#8230;but still  I was scared  and embarrassed&#8230;I was starting to get second thoughts. I mean  I had never planned on getting fucked by another guy. Jon s commanding jock voice dispelled all those thoughts&#8230;<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  K&#8230;don t move a lot  like I said. Just take it. Don t make me snap your fucking back in half   he said.<br  /> </p>
<p>I didn t know if he was serious  BUT I was totally turned on for some reason to hear him say that. Jon grabbed the base of his massive tool with his right hand and slapped it on my ass cheeks a few times  then ran it up and down my crack. Pretty soon it found my ass&#8230;I felt like I was totally submitting to Jon  this cocky football stud  and it turned me on like hell!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon started applying pressure to my ass  and in heat  I decided to complete my submission to him. I locked down my legs and pushed back against him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good&#8230;just take it  faggot   he said curtly  and with one rough move he pushed the spear-head of his cock past my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped in shock and pain. Jon was sort of applying pressure to the small of my back with his left hand  which forced me to arch my back. Then with another push  he shoved several more inches of his thick cock into my ass  driving the air out of me. He rested for a second while I came to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit&#8230;Jon&#8230;wait&#8230;.wait&#8230;please stop   I finally told him. I wasn t expecting THIS to tell you the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait  stop  I don t wanna do this anymore   I said  and started pushing up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt Jon s hand come down between my shoulderblades and pin me to the couch. He grabbed my right wrist with the other hand  and pinned me there as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen cocksucker  I m gonna fuck your ass whether you like it or not. Got it?  he asked and jammed another half-inch or so of his cock into me  to make his point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped for air again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn! What a fag&#8230;fuckin  tight hole  faggot. You just got your fuckin  cherry busted open  boy  and I m taking what s mine. Now fucking relax  and you ll love the feel of my big cock in you  dumbass. Gonna turn you into a total fuck pussy  shithead  whether you like it or not&#8230;so just take it  or I m really gonna do a number on you  faggot! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words cut into my mind  and sent that chill all over my body&#8230;a mixture of fear  admiration  and lust for his coursed through me. Soon I felt his cock inch up my ass again  but this time slowly  and sensuously. I was still in a lot of pain  but this was one of the most erotic  and degrading things I d ever done. Soon I felt Jon s pubes scratch my smooth ass-cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great!  he exclaimed.  Fuckin  own your ass now  Mike. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> FUCK! I nearly came when I heard this cocky stud say that. Jon waited a couple of minutes until my ass accommodated his girth&#8230;I felt like I d been piked on a beer can or something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  though  Jon set about doing what he said he would. He started fucking my ass  at first in shorter thrusts  but then he long-dicked me  really driving my hips into the couch. There was still a lot of pain  but now there was something else too&#8212;occasional outbursts of amazing sensations  which made me moan with no fucking control every time!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuckin  liking it yet  Mike you dumb fag? Shit! Should have taken your ass sooner  boy&#8230;got a hot tight tan hole  you re better than fucking Pamela Anderson  pussy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it! This straight jock stud had bullied me into taking his cock  the total submission  and was now long-dicking me on the couch  it was sooo fucking shocking! Then Jon really sunk his cock deep up my ass and pulled me up off the couch  then pushed me up  until I was holding on to the backrest and was on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he really started pounding into me  but deliberately and rhythmically  his hips making a loud slapping sound every time they smashed on mine. He held one hand on my waist and the other on my shoulder  feeling the tension there&#8230;the feelings of his cock running in and out of my ass were the most shocking and amazing thing I had felt. It only added to the thrill that he could  like he said  snap me in half&#8230;I had never felt so completely dominated and open than when I was taking this wide-receiver s dick on my own couch. Soon Jon  showing all the power he had over my body  fucked me forward until with every in-thrust he drove my cock into the couch  bringing me almost to the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But it didn t end there. Jon played with me like a doll  twisting me around until he was sitting down  and I was sitting on his cock  legs splayed out  my own cock sticking up in front of me. Still totally ruling my body  Jon put on a fucking storm of thrusts&#8230;I didn t even fucking know how he could go so fast  but all the sounds in the room for about five minutes were the incredibly loud slams of his hips against my ass  and my uncontrollable moaning  which he forced out of me with his cock or by playing with my balls with one hand while sinking the fingers of the other in my waist  or grabbing my neck and emphasizing his power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He also did this by alternating&#8230;sometimes he would slow down and just sort of slowly but deliberately thrusting into me. When he thrust in like this  he would keep the whole length of his monster cock up inside me  and push me way up off the couch  then he would thrust out half way. I had learned to clench my ass muscles on his every out-thrust  it felt SO much better to do that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! Do it  Mike  make my cock feel good with your pussy  you gay cockslut. Shit! I fucking knew I d own your ass  you fuckin  little wimp-boy cocksucker. Now you know how it feels to take a real man s cock  and don t fuckin  forget who busted your ass open first  Mike. Made you my fucking bitchboy  take it  yeah  hot hole&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept his barrage of trashtalking throughout his rough fuck. Soon he yanked his cock out of me  and basically dragged me to the floor. Jon had me kneel and plugged my mouth some more again  this time totally taking his dick out  past my lips  and then slamming it in again all the way down my throat. After a few minutes of skull-fucking me like that Jon took my by the hair into his bedroom. He roughly slapped me around a few times and plopped me on his bed. I almost came  reminded again of this football jock s immense physical and sexual power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His muscles were slightly flushed with red from the exertion of his superfuck  and his whole body was covered in sweat  which shone and made him all that more sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you want  cunt! Say it and beg for it  you cumrag!  It took no time for me to answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Jon  please  PLEASE fuck my ass  man  I fuckin  want your fuckin  amazing jock cock up my ass  fuck the shit out of me  Jon!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got it  you dumb pussy!  Jon barked back at me  and slapped me again  ordering me to open up my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so and he knelt on the bed between my knees  the proud cock that had taken my cherry jutting aggressively upwards. Jon grabbed my ankles  raised until my ass was in the air. He looked down a spit a few times on his cock  then jammed into me mercilessly  causing me to moan like a bitch in pain and pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! You fucking take my cock NOW  any way I give it  faggot!  I was amazed at Jon s power as he fucked into me like an animal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mean I was totally getting pounded by another guy my age  so it was still sooo humiliating  but it felt too good to think to much about that. I reached over and felt the amazing tension in his contracting and expanding abs as he slammed his cock into me. Soon  though  Jon put my ankles on his muscled shoulders and bent over me  pinning my wrists down to the bed above my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready man? Ready to take my hot cum up your pussy my wimpy roomie? Huh?  He asked  sort of smiling. I started to answer  but he answered for me&#8230;<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OOoh yeah  I KNOW you are  Mikey&#8230;fuckin  take it man&#8230;take my cum up your ass! I fuckin OWN you! Hot-DAMN! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon exclaimed  and I could tell he was coming&#8230;but his stream of trash talking  the feeling of his fucking me  and the feel of his masculine  amazing body rushed through me&#8230;I shot way over my head  and then harder than I had done before  all over my stomach and chest as this hot jock came loads up my ass&#8230;his eyes bore through mine as he unloaded into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you! Fuck you  Mike! Take it! YEAH!  Jon screamed in victory as he finished spurting my ass-pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon rested over me for about a minute  while I licked at his shoulder  tasting the sweat that had accumulated. Soon he pushed up off me  and looking down  slowly dragged his softening cock out of me. I sighed as it left my body. But Jon was not done here. He inched his way over my body  still kneeling over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean it   he said  and I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he sort of wiped his cock off on my face and hair and nonchalantly walked out of the room. I got to see this superior jock walk away from me  his latest conquest  towards the bathroom  his amazing back muscles playing as he strutted away  and I realized he had just really made me his total bitch. </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/12/queer-lad-sucks-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Loose Siberian boys</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/04/loose-siberian-boys/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/04/loose-siberian-boys/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 10:45:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/04/loose-siberian-boys/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Loose Siberian boys having threesome fun in forest</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/sb/photo/sb017/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/a43a24e73f.jpg" alt="Loose Siberian boys having threesome fun in forest" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Brother /  Sister <br /> <br /> <p>WOW   it  finally happened!!! I had had my first sex  and it was with a fellow monk in the monastery. It was great.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was a 20 year old virgin and had fantasized about both woman and men. I distinctly remember  wanting  Sally and Roberta in grade school and Cathy and Bonnie in high school boarding school. Never did anything about those feelings and practiced my vow of celibacy to the letter. I had great fantasies about women  and jacked off to erotic fantasies of women. I was hooked on fantasy and self-pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had become a monk and was sent to a small town in Indiana for my novitiate. Noviate is a time to ponder vocations and the religious order I was joining. The place sucked. We were isolated  mistreated and just plain miserable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued my nightly jack off sessions dreaming of Sally  Roberta Cathy and Bonnie. I also noticed<!--more--> that another  Brother  who was my classmate was starting to openly  flirt  with me. I did not have any feelings for Brother  TML   but loved the attention that I was getting. It was like  dating  in the outside world. He would shower me with attention and always would take the seat next to me. He would seek me out for conversation and during our limited  rec  time. I enjoyed the devotion and the submissive behavior by Brother  TML . I really hadn t thought about much more than  Sister TML  performing duties which I did not want to do. He would always show up and help with my monastic chores and sit down beside me during REC times and TV times on Sunday evenings. I enjoyed the flirting and Brother s help. I started feeling a  crush  towards Brother. I still jacked off to thoughts of women  but would often have flashes of  TML  blowing me or of me shooting off on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It happened. During a monthly Name s Day celebration where the Novices could drink cheap wine  I got a total buzz.  Sister  followed me to my room where I invited him to come in. Our rooms did not have chairs  so we sat on my single monastic bed. I don t to this day remember who started  but soon I was on top of Brother  dry humping him/her until I came. He was totally blissed out  and I sure the hell was too. I finally had a human contact to go with my fantasies. We did the dry hump sessions many times during the following weeks. Then  it started with Brother/ Sister  taking my cock and slathering it with Vaseline and beating me off till I would come and come and then come some more. He was happy to give and not receive. I was ecstatic to finally have my come land in someone s hand other than mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It soon became a tad kinkier. Brother  TML  asked me to spank him while he jacked me off. I was happy to oblige. He handed me a mini-whip which I used on him with great pleasure. About this time we also started frenching and I would kiss and bite on his -girl titties for hours. I would also give her hickeys all over her body   Sister  would give me love bites all over my body  I relished giving him/her hickeys on her neck where they could be seen by the others brothers in our community. loved the dominance and having my boy-slave  do me  whenever I desired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desired  Sister s  hand jobs a lot. We would often have twice-daily  good loving/ good scourging  sessions as often as our monastic schedules allowed. He too  was in heaven servicing me and getting his ass whipped and spanked. I was very happy to oblige my boy-toy and often would raise red welts on his pure white monastic ass. I loved the power.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  our  games  changed. Brother / Sister  TML  started kissing and licking my balls and my cock and wanting me to whip his ass harder and harder. I was totally into it. He paid very special attention to my cock head and licked it like I were a human lollipop. He would always stop and let me come on his hands or on his tits. I finally convinced Brother  TML  to let me cum gallons in his willing monastic  cherry  mouth. All I had to do was beat his ass and take incredible pleasure. I loved it. Sister s mouth was taking hot streams of my cum and she moaned with passion  excitement and obedience every time that I came in her mouth. Bother / Sister never swallowed  but swirled my cum like a fancy French sauce in her mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I also convinced Brother  TML  to let me ass fuck him. I would only Vaseline and fuck his cheeks  no penetration  but again I came and pleasured myself for hours. Brother was my cum toy. He wanted more and more and he would take his daily whippings as he lay on his stomach until he too came and came again. I wanted to dominate and make him beg to blow me and let me cheek fuck him. He was mine. I was his cum master.  Sister   TML  was my obedient  docile slave  cum receptacle and my  toy . I certainly enjoyed his blow jobs and his total submission to me and to my cock. I loved the whippings and spankings which made him totally compliant  begging for more and more. Brother  TML  was mine  and she gave me great fulfilling pleasure and a place to park my cock during our monastic free times. Damn  I was happy to  give  and certainly to receive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> OH  Brother/Sister TML  I still fantasize about your service to your Master. I still lust when I jack off thinking that it s your mouth of your ass that I am cumming in. I loved your attention. I loved when you called me:  Master!  I loved having my cock in your mouth and embedded in your ass cheeks. I loved your lollipop sucks and beating your ass raw. 30 years later  and I still miss waking up with you giving me a good morning blow job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have had other women  but no one has adored and worshiped my cock like you. I want to cum in your mouth and have you swallow. I want to fuck your cherry  white ass raw. I want you on your hands and knees begging to  do your master  and to swallow and swallow and be my boy-toy  fuck muffin  cum receptacle as I again whip and beat my boy toy s ass with paddles  whips and chains.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What do you think???</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Loose Siberian boys having threesome fun in forest</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.sic-galleries.net/sb/photo/sb017/index.html/pesick" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5zaWMtZ2FsbGVyaWVzLm5ldC9zYi9waG90by9zYjAxNy9pbmRleC5odG1sL3Blc2ljaw==" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/a43a24e73f.jpg" alt="Loose Siberian boys having threesome fun in forest" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Brother /  Sister </p>
<p>WOW   it  finally happened!!! I had had my first sex  and it was with a fellow monk in the monastery. It was great.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was a 20 year old virgin and had fantasized about both woman and men. I distinctly remember  wanting  Sally and Roberta in grade school and Cathy and Bonnie in high school boarding school. Never did anything about those feelings and practiced my vow of celibacy to the letter. I had great fantasies about women  and jacked off to erotic fantasies of women. I was hooked on fantasy and self-pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had become a monk and was sent to a small town in Indiana for my novitiate. Noviate is a time to ponder vocations and the religious order I was joining. The place sucked. We were isolated  mistreated and just plain miserable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued my nightly jack off sessions dreaming of Sally  Roberta Cathy and Bonnie. I also noticed<span id="more-46"></span> that another  Brother  who was my classmate was starting to openly  flirt  with me. I did not have any feelings for Brother  TML   but loved the attention that I was getting. It was like  dating  in the outside world. He would shower me with attention and always would take the seat next to me. He would seek me out for conversation and during our limited  rec  time. I enjoyed the devotion and the submissive behavior by Brother  TML . I really hadn t thought about much more than  Sister TML  performing duties which I did not want to do. He would always show up and help with my monastic chores and sit down beside me during REC times and TV times on Sunday evenings. I enjoyed the flirting and Brother s help. I started feeling a  crush  towards Brother. I still jacked off to thoughts of women  but would often have flashes of  TML  blowing me or of me shooting off on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It happened. During a monthly Name s Day celebration where the Novices could drink cheap wine  I got a total buzz.  Sister  followed me to my room where I invited him to come in. Our rooms did not have chairs  so we sat on my single monastic bed. I don t to this day remember who started  but soon I was on top of Brother  dry humping him/her until I came. He was totally blissed out  and I sure the hell was too. I finally had a human contact to go with my fantasies. We did the dry hump sessions many times during the following weeks. Then  it started with Brother/ Sister  taking my cock and slathering it with Vaseline and beating me off till I would come and come and then come some more. He was happy to give and not receive. I was ecstatic to finally have my come land in someone s hand other than mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It soon became a tad kinkier. Brother  TML  asked me to spank him while he jacked me off. I was happy to oblige. He handed me a mini-whip which I used on him with great pleasure. About this time we also started frenching and I would kiss and bite on his -girl titties for hours. I would also give her hickeys all over her body   Sister  would give me love bites all over my body  I relished giving him/her hickeys on her neck where they could be seen by the others brothers in our community. loved the dominance and having my boy-slave  do me  whenever I desired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desired  Sister s  hand jobs a lot. We would often have twice-daily  good loving/ good scourging  sessions as often as our monastic schedules allowed. He too  was in heaven servicing me and getting his ass whipped and spanked. I was very happy to oblige my boy-toy and often would raise red welts on his pure white monastic ass. I loved the power.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  our  games  changed. Brother / Sister  TML  started kissing and licking my balls and my cock and wanting me to whip his ass harder and harder. I was totally into it. He paid very special attention to my cock head and licked it like I were a human lollipop. He would always stop and let me come on his hands or on his tits. I finally convinced Brother  TML  to let me cum gallons in his willing monastic  cherry  mouth. All I had to do was beat his ass and take incredible pleasure. I loved it. Sister s mouth was taking hot streams of my cum and she moaned with passion  excitement and obedience every time that I came in her mouth. Bother / Sister never swallowed  but swirled my cum like a fancy French sauce in her mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I also convinced Brother  TML  to let me ass fuck him. I would only Vaseline and fuck his cheeks  no penetration  but again I came and pleasured myself for hours. Brother was my cum toy. He wanted more and more and he would take his daily whippings as he lay on his stomach until he too came and came again. I wanted to dominate and make him beg to blow me and let me cheek fuck him. He was mine. I was his cum master.  Sister   TML  was my obedient  docile slave  cum receptacle and my  toy . I certainly enjoyed his blow jobs and his total submission to me and to my cock. I loved the whippings and spankings which made him totally compliant  begging for more and more. Brother  TML  was mine  and she gave me great fulfilling pleasure and a place to park my cock during our monastic free times. Damn  I was happy to  give  and certainly to receive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> OH  Brother/Sister TML  I still fantasize about your service to your Master. I still lust when I jack off thinking that it s your mouth of your ass that I am cumming in. I loved your attention. I loved when you called me:  Master!  I loved having my cock in your mouth and embedded in your ass cheeks. I loved your lollipop sucks and beating your ass raw. 30 years later  and I still miss waking up with you giving me a good morning blow job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have had other women  but no one has adored and worshiped my cock like you. I want to cum in your mouth and have you swallow. I want to fuck your cherry  white ass raw. I want you on your hands and knees begging to  do your master  and to swallow and swallow and be my boy-toy  fuck muffin  cum receptacle as I again whip and beat my boy toy s ass with paddles  whips and chains.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What do you think???</p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/03/04/loose-siberian-boys/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Swarthy guy poses</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/27/swarthy-guy-poses/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/27/swarthy-guy-poses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 17:39:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/27/swarthy-guy-poses/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Swarthy guy poses on a riverbank, rubs his nuts and masturbates near the water</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/f043/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/43dca0e54e.jpg" alt="Swarthy guy poses on a riverbank, rubs his nuts and masturbates near the water" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Out of the Sun<br /> <br /> <p>I was happy that Ti had withered away within the last moon death  because there were now only eight elders in the village of the gatherers. But eight was more than enough. I was already bruised and sore as never before when Ai  the great chief  had taken his staff out of me that first time  having spilled the first of the seedings of the night before I was to die for the village. I did not care. Let the pain and the filling come  I thought. The danger for all of the people was near at hand. An offering to appease the mountain was needed. Once chosen  I did not care what happened to me on the night before the appeasement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was an honorable death. And death was ever present here on the more fertile side of the island  in the very lee of the thunder mountain. If scarce harvest did not take us  it was either the body weakening and sufferings  or it was the meat people<!--more--> from the other end of the islandÐ²Ð‚â€constantly attacking us and taking  taking  taking. They were much larger and more robust than we were  we were like the sand before their crashing waves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai was withdrawing and Ga had moved into his place. Ga looked almost sad. He had favored me for many moon dyings. I had found him enthralling and  as he favored me with extra food he had gathered and the murmurings of his longings and wishes  I had begun to mold to his desires. Now  as he gently turned me on my back and raised my hips with folded palm-leaf matting  he whispered to me of his regret and sorrow. Regret that he had not taken me sooner  because if he had  that would have made me unfit to be selected for the appeasement offering. Sorrow that now this would be our only coupling  because on the morrow  I and the seeding of the strength of the village would go into the burning mouth of the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga came in between my legs  and I arched back and cried out as he entered me. Ga was younger  more virile  and both thicker and longer of staff than the elderly  withering Ai  and for the first time my channel walls were being stretched to the limit and tested for their flexibility. I  also out of regret of what now would never be with Ga  held him inside me and stretched out the taking for as long as possible before his seed joined and mingled with that of Ai deep inside me. It was with a sigh and a groan that he gave up his essence inside me  and it was with a sob of loss that he withdrew his staff and turned from me  not being able to see what my eyes had to tell him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mean and vindictive Fre was next. He had wanted me when Ga was showing me favor  but there was nothing about him that I had found endurable. He wanted to own and turn everything to his pleasure  and he was not at all picky about what he would do to own it. Until Ga invited me to gather with him  once I had reached my season  I had to hide from Fre during the gathering. I had heard the stories of young men who did not elude him during the gatherings  most barely into their season  and how he had trapped and ruined them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he was doing all he could to ruin me. I was bent over on my belly on the palm-leaf matting  and he was thrusting into me from the rear. Long  hard  rough thrustings. And he had fisted the hair on my head in one hand and was cruelly arching my torso back to him. And he was slapping me on my sitter cheeks hard as he rode me. The other elders were muttering and telling him to be more gentle  and I was pleading with him to slow and give me more time to take him. But he just laughed and continued on. He spilled his seed  but did not declare it  as ceremony required him to do. He wanted to enjoy me longer  so he kept on thrusting even as his staff was growing smaller inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could not fool the thunder mountain  though. The mountain knew he had seeded already  and the mountain showed its displeasure at his breach of ceremony. The ground underneath us began to move and groan  and the thunder mountain began to rumble its complaint that ceremony wasn t being followed. There were flashes of daylight outside the open doorway to the hut  as the mountain attempted to move the ceremony straight into the next sun birthÐ²Ð‚â€before all of the preparations had been made and all of the requirements meant. The wailing in the village at the verge of the beach conveyed the fear of the community of gatherers. They had been sad when I had been chosen  but this was our lot since the dawn of time. We merely served at the pleasure of the gods of the underworld  and we were privileged to live at their entrance at the top of the thunder mountain. It was a melancholy honor to be the sacrifice for my people. I could hardly bear to withstand their fear and wailing at thunder mountains display of its displeasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For me  this anger from the mountain meant the elders had to shorten my ordeal  and they clutched at Fre. Knowing of his guilt  knowing that he could not fool the thunder mountain as he fooled his fellow elders  Fre pulled away in fear  and the next of the elders quickly took his place and built up and spilled his seed as fast as he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mountain quieted then  and the elders returned to a more decorous  leisurely fulfilling of their ceremonial dutiesÐ²Ð‚â€filling me with their seed throughout the night so that their authority and strength would go into the maw of the mountain with me and thus placate the gods of the underworld.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An hour before dawn  I was awakened  with an elder still crouched between my legs and mingling seed with seed as an offering to the gods. And I was guided  my knees almost unable to bear me out of the hut and toward the surf  now angry as well  coming hard upon the beach and crashing up in big fountains of spray. The sea felt the rumbling of the ground underneath our feet and joined in the angry demand that we atoneÐ²Ð‚â€for what  we knew not. Had Fre done something else unspeakable before we became aware that the thunder mountain was demanding an offering to bring balance back into our world? I could only regret that Fre was not eligible to be sacrificed  although I was sure that the mountain would not accept him even if he had been untouched and pure before the ceremony began. I m sure it would have just spit him back out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was dragged  more than guided  out to the beach  where the sand stopped and the sea grasses and the base of the palm trees started. There was a large crossing of two palm trees there that were bent together and lashed to form an X. There I was lashed as well  arms and legs spread wide  the meeting of the palms in the small of my back  open and naked to the sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My first duty was to try to calm the sea as I hung there open to it  awaiting the dawn of the sun cycle. If the sea calmed  I would be spared for another sun cycle to discern whether thunder mountain calmed as well. If it did  I would be free and we would be saved. If the sea didn t calmÐ²Ð‚â€and it never had before when a ceremony was required as long as any of the villagers still with memory could recollectÐ²Ð‚â€I would be carried to the top of thunder mountain and thrown into the burning maw of the mouth of the gods with the hope that this would be the gatherers  deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung there in what I knew were to be my last hours  welcoming the rebirth of the sun  hoping for it  as all of the villagers did as well. Sometimes  legend told us  the sun had not been reborn on the sun cycle of the thunder mountain celebrationÐ²Ð‚â€the sky had remained as black as the sun death cycle. On these occasions  custom required that all of the unseasoned boy children in addition to the newly seasoned offering were to be given to the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had lost too many of our boy children this season cycle alreadyÐ²Ð‚â€to a wasting away and to a raid from the meat eaters from the dark forest that separated our two peoples on the island.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But as hoped for  at the moment expected  a glint of reddish-yellow light appeared across the horizon out into the sea  and a cheer of relief and joy went up from the gatherers assembled between where I was hung and the village. The sun was being reborn. And gloriously so. The reds and yellows and oranges and purples as the sliver became a line and then a widening band  were heartening to all. Only I would need to be given to the gods. And  as afflicted and sore and bruised as I was  I rejoiced with all of my people.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun rose from the water to greet us and to promise life and sustenance  and the people continued their rejoicing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My rejoicing abated  however  and slowly dawned into a new fear  a new concern of imbalance and danger. I waited as long as I could  willing myself not to see what I was growing to know was a reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I could contain myself no longer  I bellowed out a warning  sending my clarion call above the cheering and rejoicing of the gatherers.  Warrior canoes! The meat eaters! Coming out of the sun in abundance. Run  run for your lives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took several moments for the gatherers all to hear me  but no one here was too old not to know what the war canoes of the meat eaters boiling out of the sun in the morning meant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly I was alone  tied to the crossed palms. A lone offering now to the wrath of the meat eaters  as my people melted into the forest beyond the village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What had we done so wrong as to bring this upon ourselves  I wondered  as I strained against my bonds  trying to break loose and escape. Thunder mountain was adding its displeasure  it had resumed its rumbling  and the ground was moving in waves againÐ²Ð‚â€and the waves were crashing more heavily on the beach  sending curtains of foam into the a sky that was darkening. The sun was dimming  perhaps having decided to leave us to our fate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then they appeared  as of ghosts  through the curtain of sea spray. Big  bulky men  heavy of muscle  tall of stature  larger and more robust than any of the gatherers. Naked and their staffs thick and long  swaying heavily between their legs as they strode out of the spray. Their eggs bigger than bird s eggs and hanging low. I moaned at the thought of the stories I d heard of youths who had been captured by them and had escaped back to the gatherersÐ²Ð‚â€but not until after they had been sorely used and stretched and split by the meat-eater monsters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were all carrying clubs  ready to raid our stores after a good harvest. Striding in front was a particularly large and muscle-bulging warrior  painted for conquest  and obviously the leader of the raiding party.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He strode up close to me  blocking the light from the saving sun  as I writhed on the crossed palms  still trying to free myself. A nearly equally gigantic meat eater moved to stand beside him. The leader waved for the other raiders to continue on into the village  in search of grain and conquest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The leader of the band laughed at my feeble attempt to escape. He backhanded me once across the mouth  which sent my head snapping to one side. And  as I was trying to bring my vision back into focus  he leaned down  and cut away the bonds at my ankles  grabbed the backs of my thighs in his big  strong hands  and lifted and spread my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed to the gods of thunder mountain for relief and release as he crouched under my raised hips and thrust his splitting staff up into my already beleaguered channel. All I wanted to do at that moment was to die  and the staff of the leader of the raiders was so long and thick and was being thrust so hard inside me that I thought I was soon to have my deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the dark period of taking and the flooding of my insides with the seed fluid of the village elders gave me enough protection to stave off death  although it also denied me the relief of unconsciousness. I found that even when the other meat eater who had stopped before me with the band s leader moved to behind me  grabbed my hips with his big  calloused hands  and set his staff to working inside me in countermotion to his leader  I still could not drift away from this ordeal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could think was that I would not reach the fiery mouth of the gods alive  and even if that were possible  I now was defiled  because the leader of the meat eaters was already jerking and grunting and flowing his accursed seed inside me. As he did so  his hand left my thigh and he grabbed up his club  and I knew my time had come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But just as he was about to strike and the second man was pumping his seed deep inside me  the rumbling of the thunder mountain turned into true thunder  and the sky blackened. And then it was replaced by brilliant light. And from out of the sun  straight down from out of what was now revealed to be the risen sun  came balls of fire. Hitting the ground and hissing. Hitting the thatched roofs of the village huts and setting them afire. Setting the very palm leaves over our heads afire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pandemonium suddenly reigned among the raider band of the meat eaters  and they were running back out of the village  almost entirely empty-handed  and dashing for the canoes through the stormy surf. My assaulters were among the first to reach the canoes and to start paddling them hard back out to sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost as soon as the mountain s anger had started  it ceased. Totally. Although the balls of fire still hissed in the sand  they were quickly turning from bright red and yellow to a grayish black. The earth no longer was moving  the mountain no longer was rumbling. The sea had calmed. The raiders  however  could not see this. They were far down the island coast and out to sea now  racing back to their own people. Not looking back at what would now be seen as a formidable defense of the gatherers against raids.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was all becoming quite clear to me now. The thunder mountain wasn t angry with the gatherers. The thunder mountain was pleased with us. So pleased that it wanted to protect us from the meat eaters. We were blessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the villagers returned  tentatively  led by the eight elders  I was testifying in loud voice to how the mountain had saved us and prophesying that it would protect us from raids from the meat eaters as long as their warriors could speak of the events of this sun cycle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai approached me  perplexed  and Fre immediately started nay saying me  saying that I was only trying to escape the ceremony. But Ga interceded  declaring in commanding  reasoned tones that all that I had said had come to pass had  indeed  come to pass. He challenged Fre to pick up and hold one of the mysterious  still smoking stones that had appeared in profusion on our beach if he spoke the truth. Or to explain what limited amount they had all seen and heard while they were hiding in the forest. The sky had darkened. The sea had been angry when they ran away and was calm now. The mountain no longer was speaking to them in its anger  the earth was not trembling its ire beneath our feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fre leaned down to take up a hissing stone  but as he drew near  a grimace set on his face and he snatched his hand up and turned and walked quickly into the now-smoldering village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I was lying  Ga went on  pulling the attention of all from the retreating Fre  what explained this calm that had fallen on them without the completion of the ceremony? No  Ga  proclaimed  the gods had accepted me as an offering as I was. I had given the prophesy of long relief from the raiding meat eatersÐ²Ð‚â€who everyone here had seen with their own eyesÐ²Ð‚â€but who now had disappeared. I therefore was a true prophet of the gods of the underworld  fit to sit with elders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All were silent  and then Ga became bolder. He took the knife accorded to him by his position in the village  and carefully freed me from the tree. All the time he was speaking in commanding tones to all who were gathered about. As the presumed elder who was to replace Ai when his time with the gods came  Ga said  he had much to learn from their new prophet. We would draw rations for three days and withdraw to the sacred ledge half way up to the mouth of thunder mountain  and he would commune with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga and I ultimately found the perfect position for communing  with him sitting on a moss-covered stone and me sitting in his lap  facing the great sea below and using the heels of my feet on the ground as leverage to rise and lower my now well-opened channel on his powerful staff as he stroked my staff with one hand and pinched my nipples with the long  elegant fingers of the other.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Swarthy guy poses on a riverbank, rubs his nuts and masturbates near the water</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/f043/index.html" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5ib3lzY29sbGVjdGlvbi5uZXQvd201ODgwNC9mMDQzL2luZGV4Lmh0bWw=" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/43dca0e54e.jpg" alt="Swarthy guy poses on a riverbank, rubs his nuts and masturbates near the water" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Out of the Sun</p>
<p>I was happy that Ti had withered away within the last moon death  because there were now only eight elders in the village of the gatherers. But eight was more than enough. I was already bruised and sore as never before when Ai  the great chief  had taken his staff out of me that first time  having spilled the first of the seedings of the night before I was to die for the village. I did not care. Let the pain and the filling come  I thought. The danger for all of the people was near at hand. An offering to appease the mountain was needed. Once chosen  I did not care what happened to me on the night before the appeasement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was an honorable death. And death was ever present here on the more fertile side of the island  in the very lee of the thunder mountain. If scarce harvest did not take us  it was either the body weakening and sufferings  or it was the meat people<span id="more-45"></span> from the other end of the islandÐ²Ð‚â€constantly attacking us and taking  taking  taking. They were much larger and more robust than we were  we were like the sand before their crashing waves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai was withdrawing and Ga had moved into his place. Ga looked almost sad. He had favored me for many moon dyings. I had found him enthralling and  as he favored me with extra food he had gathered and the murmurings of his longings and wishes  I had begun to mold to his desires. Now  as he gently turned me on my back and raised my hips with folded palm-leaf matting  he whispered to me of his regret and sorrow. Regret that he had not taken me sooner  because if he had  that would have made me unfit to be selected for the appeasement offering. Sorrow that now this would be our only coupling  because on the morrow  I and the seeding of the strength of the village would go into the burning mouth of the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga came in between my legs  and I arched back and cried out as he entered me. Ga was younger  more virile  and both thicker and longer of staff than the elderly  withering Ai  and for the first time my channel walls were being stretched to the limit and tested for their flexibility. I  also out of regret of what now would never be with Ga  held him inside me and stretched out the taking for as long as possible before his seed joined and mingled with that of Ai deep inside me. It was with a sigh and a groan that he gave up his essence inside me  and it was with a sob of loss that he withdrew his staff and turned from me  not being able to see what my eyes had to tell him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mean and vindictive Fre was next. He had wanted me when Ga was showing me favor  but there was nothing about him that I had found endurable. He wanted to own and turn everything to his pleasure  and he was not at all picky about what he would do to own it. Until Ga invited me to gather with him  once I had reached my season  I had to hide from Fre during the gathering. I had heard the stories of young men who did not elude him during the gatherings  most barely into their season  and how he had trapped and ruined them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he was doing all he could to ruin me. I was bent over on my belly on the palm-leaf matting  and he was thrusting into me from the rear. Long  hard  rough thrustings. And he had fisted the hair on my head in one hand and was cruelly arching my torso back to him. And he was slapping me on my sitter cheeks hard as he rode me. The other elders were muttering and telling him to be more gentle  and I was pleading with him to slow and give me more time to take him. But he just laughed and continued on. He spilled his seed  but did not declare it  as ceremony required him to do. He wanted to enjoy me longer  so he kept on thrusting even as his staff was growing smaller inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could not fool the thunder mountain  though. The mountain knew he had seeded already  and the mountain showed its displeasure at his breach of ceremony. The ground underneath us began to move and groan  and the thunder mountain began to rumble its complaint that ceremony wasn t being followed. There were flashes of daylight outside the open doorway to the hut  as the mountain attempted to move the ceremony straight into the next sun birthÐ²Ð‚â€before all of the preparations had been made and all of the requirements meant. The wailing in the village at the verge of the beach conveyed the fear of the community of gatherers. They had been sad when I had been chosen  but this was our lot since the dawn of time. We merely served at the pleasure of the gods of the underworld  and we were privileged to live at their entrance at the top of the thunder mountain. It was a melancholy honor to be the sacrifice for my people. I could hardly bear to withstand their fear and wailing at thunder mountains display of its displeasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For me  this anger from the mountain meant the elders had to shorten my ordeal  and they clutched at Fre. Knowing of his guilt  knowing that he could not fool the thunder mountain as he fooled his fellow elders  Fre pulled away in fear  and the next of the elders quickly took his place and built up and spilled his seed as fast as he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mountain quieted then  and the elders returned to a more decorous  leisurely fulfilling of their ceremonial dutiesÐ²Ð‚â€filling me with their seed throughout the night so that their authority and strength would go into the maw of the mountain with me and thus placate the gods of the underworld.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An hour before dawn  I was awakened  with an elder still crouched between my legs and mingling seed with seed as an offering to the gods. And I was guided  my knees almost unable to bear me out of the hut and toward the surf  now angry as well  coming hard upon the beach and crashing up in big fountains of spray. The sea felt the rumbling of the ground underneath our feet and joined in the angry demand that we atoneÐ²Ð‚â€for what  we knew not. Had Fre done something else unspeakable before we became aware that the thunder mountain was demanding an offering to bring balance back into our world? I could only regret that Fre was not eligible to be sacrificed  although I was sure that the mountain would not accept him even if he had been untouched and pure before the ceremony began. I m sure it would have just spit him back out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was dragged  more than guided  out to the beach  where the sand stopped and the sea grasses and the base of the palm trees started. There was a large crossing of two palm trees there that were bent together and lashed to form an X. There I was lashed as well  arms and legs spread wide  the meeting of the palms in the small of my back  open and naked to the sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My first duty was to try to calm the sea as I hung there open to it  awaiting the dawn of the sun cycle. If the sea calmed  I would be spared for another sun cycle to discern whether thunder mountain calmed as well. If it did  I would be free and we would be saved. If the sea didn t calmÐ²Ð‚â€and it never had before when a ceremony was required as long as any of the villagers still with memory could recollectÐ²Ð‚â€I would be carried to the top of thunder mountain and thrown into the burning maw of the mouth of the gods with the hope that this would be the gatherers  deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung there in what I knew were to be my last hours  welcoming the rebirth of the sun  hoping for it  as all of the villagers did as well. Sometimes  legend told us  the sun had not been reborn on the sun cycle of the thunder mountain celebrationÐ²Ð‚â€the sky had remained as black as the sun death cycle. On these occasions  custom required that all of the unseasoned boy children in addition to the newly seasoned offering were to be given to the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had lost too many of our boy children this season cycle alreadyÐ²Ð‚â€to a wasting away and to a raid from the meat eaters from the dark forest that separated our two peoples on the island.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But as hoped for  at the moment expected  a glint of reddish-yellow light appeared across the horizon out into the sea  and a cheer of relief and joy went up from the gatherers assembled between where I was hung and the village. The sun was being reborn. And gloriously so. The reds and yellows and oranges and purples as the sliver became a line and then a widening band  were heartening to all. Only I would need to be given to the gods. And  as afflicted and sore and bruised as I was  I rejoiced with all of my people.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun rose from the water to greet us and to promise life and sustenance  and the people continued their rejoicing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My rejoicing abated  however  and slowly dawned into a new fear  a new concern of imbalance and danger. I waited as long as I could  willing myself not to see what I was growing to know was a reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I could contain myself no longer  I bellowed out a warning  sending my clarion call above the cheering and rejoicing of the gatherers.  Warrior canoes! The meat eaters! Coming out of the sun in abundance. Run  run for your lives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took several moments for the gatherers all to hear me  but no one here was too old not to know what the war canoes of the meat eaters boiling out of the sun in the morning meant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly I was alone  tied to the crossed palms. A lone offering now to the wrath of the meat eaters  as my people melted into the forest beyond the village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What had we done so wrong as to bring this upon ourselves  I wondered  as I strained against my bonds  trying to break loose and escape. Thunder mountain was adding its displeasure  it had resumed its rumbling  and the ground was moving in waves againÐ²Ð‚â€and the waves were crashing more heavily on the beach  sending curtains of foam into the a sky that was darkening. The sun was dimming  perhaps having decided to leave us to our fate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then they appeared  as of ghosts  through the curtain of sea spray. Big  bulky men  heavy of muscle  tall of stature  larger and more robust than any of the gatherers. Naked and their staffs thick and long  swaying heavily between their legs as they strode out of the spray. Their eggs bigger than bird s eggs and hanging low. I moaned at the thought of the stories I d heard of youths who had been captured by them and had escaped back to the gatherersÐ²Ð‚â€but not until after they had been sorely used and stretched and split by the meat-eater monsters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were all carrying clubs  ready to raid our stores after a good harvest. Striding in front was a particularly large and muscle-bulging warrior  painted for conquest  and obviously the leader of the raiding party.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He strode up close to me  blocking the light from the saving sun  as I writhed on the crossed palms  still trying to free myself. A nearly equally gigantic meat eater moved to stand beside him. The leader waved for the other raiders to continue on into the village  in search of grain and conquest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The leader of the band laughed at my feeble attempt to escape. He backhanded me once across the mouth  which sent my head snapping to one side. And  as I was trying to bring my vision back into focus  he leaned down  and cut away the bonds at my ankles  grabbed the backs of my thighs in his big  strong hands  and lifted and spread my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed to the gods of thunder mountain for relief and release as he crouched under my raised hips and thrust his splitting staff up into my already beleaguered channel. All I wanted to do at that moment was to die  and the staff of the leader of the raiders was so long and thick and was being thrust so hard inside me that I thought I was soon to have my deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the dark period of taking and the flooding of my insides with the seed fluid of the village elders gave me enough protection to stave off death  although it also denied me the relief of unconsciousness. I found that even when the other meat eater who had stopped before me with the band s leader moved to behind me  grabbed my hips with his big  calloused hands  and set his staff to working inside me in countermotion to his leader  I still could not drift away from this ordeal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could think was that I would not reach the fiery mouth of the gods alive  and even if that were possible  I now was defiled  because the leader of the meat eaters was already jerking and grunting and flowing his accursed seed inside me. As he did so  his hand left my thigh and he grabbed up his club  and I knew my time had come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But just as he was about to strike and the second man was pumping his seed deep inside me  the rumbling of the thunder mountain turned into true thunder  and the sky blackened. And then it was replaced by brilliant light. And from out of the sun  straight down from out of what was now revealed to be the risen sun  came balls of fire. Hitting the ground and hissing. Hitting the thatched roofs of the village huts and setting them afire. Setting the very palm leaves over our heads afire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pandemonium suddenly reigned among the raider band of the meat eaters  and they were running back out of the village  almost entirely empty-handed  and dashing for the canoes through the stormy surf. My assaulters were among the first to reach the canoes and to start paddling them hard back out to sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost as soon as the mountain s anger had started  it ceased. Totally. Although the balls of fire still hissed in the sand  they were quickly turning from bright red and yellow to a grayish black. The earth no longer was moving  the mountain no longer was rumbling. The sea had calmed. The raiders  however  could not see this. They were far down the island coast and out to sea now  racing back to their own people. Not looking back at what would now be seen as a formidable defense of the gatherers against raids.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was all becoming quite clear to me now. The thunder mountain wasn t angry with the gatherers. The thunder mountain was pleased with us. So pleased that it wanted to protect us from the meat eaters. We were blessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the villagers returned  tentatively  led by the eight elders  I was testifying in loud voice to how the mountain had saved us and prophesying that it would protect us from raids from the meat eaters as long as their warriors could speak of the events of this sun cycle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai approached me  perplexed  and Fre immediately started nay saying me  saying that I was only trying to escape the ceremony. But Ga interceded  declaring in commanding  reasoned tones that all that I had said had come to pass had  indeed  come to pass. He challenged Fre to pick up and hold one of the mysterious  still smoking stones that had appeared in profusion on our beach if he spoke the truth. Or to explain what limited amount they had all seen and heard while they were hiding in the forest. The sky had darkened. The sea had been angry when they ran away and was calm now. The mountain no longer was speaking to them in its anger  the earth was not trembling its ire beneath our feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fre leaned down to take up a hissing stone  but as he drew near  a grimace set on his face and he snatched his hand up and turned and walked quickly into the now-smoldering village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I was lying  Ga went on  pulling the attention of all from the retreating Fre  what explained this calm that had fallen on them without the completion of the ceremony? No  Ga  proclaimed  the gods had accepted me as an offering as I was. I had given the prophesy of long relief from the raiding meat eatersÐ²Ð‚â€who everyone here had seen with their own eyesÐ²Ð‚â€but who now had disappeared. I therefore was a true prophet of the gods of the underworld  fit to sit with elders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All were silent  and then Ga became bolder. He took the knife accorded to him by his position in the village  and carefully freed me from the tree. All the time he was speaking in commanding tones to all who were gathered about. As the presumed elder who was to replace Ai when his time with the gods came  Ga said  he had much to learn from their new prophet. We would draw rations for three days and withdraw to the sacred ledge half way up to the mouth of thunder mountain  and he would commune with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga and I ultimately found the perfect position for communing  with him sitting on a moss-covered stone and me sitting in his lap  facing the great sea below and using the heels of my feet on the ground as leverage to rise and lower my now well-opened channel on his powerful staff as he stroked my staff with one hand and pinched my nipples with the long  elegant fingers of the other.</p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/27/swarthy-guy-poses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Adorable nude twink</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/13/adorable-nude-twink/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/13/adorable-nude-twink/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 19:38:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/13/adorable-nude-twink/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Adorable nude twink playing with air balloons</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/te/photo/te005_02/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4a946c24e4.jpg" alt="Adorable nude twink playing with air balloons" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Fire Island Vacation<br /> <br /> <p>Darrel and Tom walked along the trail through the sunken forrest on New York s Fire Island. They had both wanted to be there with a companion since long before they met at one of the city s more popular bars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They had been dating by now for six months. Together they enjoyed Broadway musicals  chick flicks  dinner at high class restautants  dinner at small family style Italian restaurants and even workouts at the gym. For two men accustomed casual and meaningless sex the relationship was rapidly becoming serious. Their life together was far different than their separate bar to hotel room routines of earlier life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been looking forward to this for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hear ya   Darrel replied   It s pretty here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both had launched highly successful careers. Darrel  age twenty five had become an economist at a major Manhattan<!--more--> firm. Tom  a more artistic type  had become an architect. The thirty year old could claim credit for a several appealing buildings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The forrest is unique. High surrounding dunes create the allusion of placing it below sea level. It s trees consist of American holly  sassafras and shadblow. Roller coaster boardwalks allow visitors to walk or run over the miles of sand dunes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The island is home or at least temporary stop over to 330 species of birds. Some of these include swans  geese  ducks  hawks and falcons. There are also herons  loons and grebes. For Tom  an avid bird watcher  it was perfect. He had identified specie after specie as he saw them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A soft breeze came in from the ocean chilling the September air. The humidity was low making the the temperature a comfortable seventy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom had been interested in photography since the days of 35 mm film cameras. Planning to create a bird brochure  he now aimed his 35 mm Canon digital SLR equipped with a 500 mm lens at the loon perched on a sassafras branch. The photo would appear along with another of that same bird taking flight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Further along the trail he snapped more photos of the islands wild life. The white tail deer was perhaps thirty feet away nibbling at tall grass when the lens captured it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had usually reserved picture taking for such functions as weddings  or other family gatherings. He preferred the simple point and shoot inexpensive digital camera. Lacking the magnification of Tom s SLR it left him to snap broad scenery photos. A vacation image of Tom standing against a big tree  was recorded for posterity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Around noon they returned to the Corneille Estates rental home. It came at an outrageous price tag but in their opinion well worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was nothing like it in the city. Sliding doors opened on to ground level deck. Trees surrounded the natural wood shingled home. It s wood paneled rooms and paneled kitchen appealed to their sense of decor. A kitchen counter instead of a table was the only thing in common with a NYC apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom had enjoyed cooking since he was a teen. Taking a dough from the refrigerator he began rolling it out. Less than a half hour later the end product was a pizza with Mozzarella cheese which they brought out to the deck and washed down with cheap beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While they ate they talked about how to spend the day. One place came to mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cherry Grove is one of the oldest gay communities in the country. It has all the emanates  bars and clubs  drag queens  and nude bathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nude bathing appealed to both of them. It was early afternoon when they arrived on the Cherry Grove beach. Scattered about were a few other sun bathers also naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom and Darrel both had a model s body made by hundreds of hours lifting weights at a local gym in the city. For both the workouts were motivated by the reality that muscular men were considered very attractive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A man of Sicilian ancestry Tom was born with the easily tanned complexion of southern Mediterranean peoples. He didn t worry about the sun hitting his body. He did worry about his boyfriend getting a burn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had mixed Irish and Scotch blood. His fair complexion required plenty of sun screen which Tom was only too happy to apply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom squeezed a copious dose of number ten sun block onto his hands and rubbed it onto his lover s body. Darrel lay on his stomach while Tom s hands caressed him spreading the creamy lotion. Taking direction  Darrel sat up. Tom Brasi rubbed the lotion onto Darrel McWiggen s face  torso and legs. The task completed  they kissed briefly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In Tom s mind the plans for the photos were taking shape. His Mac book pro at the apartment would be the tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can use Adobe Photo shop   he said   to cut and paste the pictures on to a page. I ll add the names then publish to a web site. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds like an ambitious project. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah but it ll be fun   Tom answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had an innate talent for making music. Encouraged to pursue it he started early in life on the piano. It had paid big dividends and would continue to do so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An issue had troubled Darrel for the past few days. The band had lost an important person. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The band is looking for a singer. Terry quit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   replied Tom   When? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just the other night. She never showed up for the gig. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry was a  fag hag  and the only straight in a five person band. Having responded to an add for a  gay friendly female vocalist  she had been with the band since the beginning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did she say why?  Tom wanted to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bored   Darrel guessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What type of music were you guys doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little of everything   Darrel replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no more point in talking about the band as Tom had never actually heard them. Besides  his taste was jazz and classical. The bands top forty crap did not entertain him. He guessed that their former singer shared his feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a brief instant Todd and Darrel looked at each other s sex. Both thought about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In September the waters around the island were not biting cold nor were they very warm. In any case it felt good against their bodies as they waded into it. They swam a little and talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually   said Darrel   we knew she was quitting. She had told us but I hoped she wasn t serious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The depth of water and some distance from others hid hand gestures. Darrel tugged lightly at Tom s sex and was encouraged by a smile to grip it tighter. Tom reached for his boyfriend s ass pushing two fingers into the anal hole. The flirting lasted only a few seconds but was enough to convey a message. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the privacy of their own living room Tom and Darrel came into each other s arms. They caressed each other s entire body. Their open mouths met. Tongues probed. Lying on his left side with legs spread Tom moaned softly feeling the pleasing sensation of Darrel s member between his buttocks being pushed into the hole. They changed places. Darrel liked sex lying on his back watching his lover s pelvis smack against him repeatedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cherry Grove offered night life. Tom and Darrel walked holding hands into the Loft  one of four clubs on the boulevard. The club was crowded with couples and singles making acquaintance for the first time. Before midnight they arrived back at their rented house exhausted by the long day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Former singer Terry Neal sat watching House on her HD television while Tom and Darrel were socializing at a club. She had planned to keep in touch with her musician friends  but wanted to go in a new direction with her singing career. She had even thought about recording some jazz standards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were both beginning to realize that the relationship might have legs. Neither cared weather gay marriage became legalized but referring to themselves as  husbands  someday was not out of the question.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Adorable nude twink playing with air balloons</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.sic-galleries.net/te/photo/te005_02/index.html/pesick" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5zaWMtZ2FsbGVyaWVzLm5ldC90ZS9waG90by90ZTAwNV8wMi9pbmRleC5odG1sL3Blc2ljaw==" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4a946c24e4.jpg" alt="Adorable nude twink playing with air balloons" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Fire Island Vacation</p>
<p>Darrel and Tom walked along the trail through the sunken forrest on New York s Fire Island. They had both wanted to be there with a companion since long before they met at one of the city s more popular bars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They had been dating by now for six months. Together they enjoyed Broadway musicals  chick flicks  dinner at high class restautants  dinner at small family style Italian restaurants and even workouts at the gym. For two men accustomed casual and meaningless sex the relationship was rapidly becoming serious. Their life together was far different than their separate bar to hotel room routines of earlier life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been looking forward to this for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hear ya   Darrel replied   It s pretty here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both had launched highly successful careers. Darrel  age twenty five had become an economist at a major Manhattan<span id="more-43"></span> firm. Tom  a more artistic type  had become an architect. The thirty year old could claim credit for a several appealing buildings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The forrest is unique. High surrounding dunes create the allusion of placing it below sea level. It s trees consist of American holly  sassafras and shadblow. Roller coaster boardwalks allow visitors to walk or run over the miles of sand dunes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The island is home or at least temporary stop over to 330 species of birds. Some of these include swans  geese  ducks  hawks and falcons. There are also herons  loons and grebes. For Tom  an avid bird watcher  it was perfect. He had identified specie after specie as he saw them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A soft breeze came in from the ocean chilling the September air. The humidity was low making the the temperature a comfortable seventy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom had been interested in photography since the days of 35 mm film cameras. Planning to create a bird brochure  he now aimed his 35 mm Canon digital SLR equipped with a 500 mm lens at the loon perched on a sassafras branch. The photo would appear along with another of that same bird taking flight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Further along the trail he snapped more photos of the islands wild life. The white tail deer was perhaps thirty feet away nibbling at tall grass when the lens captured it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had usually reserved picture taking for such functions as weddings  or other family gatherings. He preferred the simple point and shoot inexpensive digital camera. Lacking the magnification of Tom s SLR it left him to snap broad scenery photos. A vacation image of Tom standing against a big tree  was recorded for posterity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Around noon they returned to the Corneille Estates rental home. It came at an outrageous price tag but in their opinion well worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was nothing like it in the city. Sliding doors opened on to ground level deck. Trees surrounded the natural wood shingled home. It s wood paneled rooms and paneled kitchen appealed to their sense of decor. A kitchen counter instead of a table was the only thing in common with a NYC apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom had enjoyed cooking since he was a teen. Taking a dough from the refrigerator he began rolling it out. Less than a half hour later the end product was a pizza with Mozzarella cheese which they brought out to the deck and washed down with cheap beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While they ate they talked about how to spend the day. One place came to mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cherry Grove is one of the oldest gay communities in the country. It has all the emanates  bars and clubs  drag queens  and nude bathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nude bathing appealed to both of them. It was early afternoon when they arrived on the Cherry Grove beach. Scattered about were a few other sun bathers also naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom and Darrel both had a model s body made by hundreds of hours lifting weights at a local gym in the city. For both the workouts were motivated by the reality that muscular men were considered very attractive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A man of Sicilian ancestry Tom was born with the easily tanned complexion of southern Mediterranean peoples. He didn t worry about the sun hitting his body. He did worry about his boyfriend getting a burn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had mixed Irish and Scotch blood. His fair complexion required plenty of sun screen which Tom was only too happy to apply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom squeezed a copious dose of number ten sun block onto his hands and rubbed it onto his lover s body. Darrel lay on his stomach while Tom s hands caressed him spreading the creamy lotion. Taking direction  Darrel sat up. Tom Brasi rubbed the lotion onto Darrel McWiggen s face  torso and legs. The task completed  they kissed briefly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In Tom s mind the plans for the photos were taking shape. His Mac book pro at the apartment would be the tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can use Adobe Photo shop   he said   to cut and paste the pictures on to a page. I ll add the names then publish to a web site. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds like an ambitious project. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah but it ll be fun   Tom answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel had an innate talent for making music. Encouraged to pursue it he started early in life on the piano. It had paid big dividends and would continue to do so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An issue had troubled Darrel for the past few days. The band had lost an important person. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The band is looking for a singer. Terry quit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   replied Tom   When? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just the other night. She never showed up for the gig. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry was a  fag hag  and the only straight in a five person band. Having responded to an add for a  gay friendly female vocalist  she had been with the band since the beginning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did she say why?  Tom wanted to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bored   Darrel guessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What type of music were you guys doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little of everything   Darrel replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no more point in talking about the band as Tom had never actually heard them. Besides  his taste was jazz and classical. The bands top forty crap did not entertain him. He guessed that their former singer shared his feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a brief instant Todd and Darrel looked at each other s sex. Both thought about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In September the waters around the island were not biting cold nor were they very warm. In any case it felt good against their bodies as they waded into it. They swam a little and talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually   said Darrel   we knew she was quitting. She had told us but I hoped she wasn t serious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The depth of water and some distance from others hid hand gestures. Darrel tugged lightly at Tom s sex and was encouraged by a smile to grip it tighter. Tom reached for his boyfriend s ass pushing two fingers into the anal hole. The flirting lasted only a few seconds but was enough to convey a message. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the privacy of their own living room Tom and Darrel came into each other s arms. They caressed each other s entire body. Their open mouths met. Tongues probed. Lying on his left side with legs spread Tom moaned softly feeling the pleasing sensation of Darrel s member between his buttocks being pushed into the hole. They changed places. Darrel liked sex lying on his back watching his lover s pelvis smack against him repeatedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cherry Grove offered night life. Tom and Darrel walked holding hands into the Loft  one of four clubs on the boulevard. The club was crowded with couples and singles making acquaintance for the first time. Before midnight they arrived back at their rented house exhausted by the long day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Former singer Terry Neal sat watching House on her HD television while Tom and Darrel were socializing at a club. She had planned to keep in touch with her musician friends  but wanted to go in a new direction with her singing career. She had even thought about recording some jazz standards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were both beginning to realize that the relationship might have legs. Neither cared weather gay marriage became legalized but referring to themselves as  husbands  someday was not out of the question.</p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/02/13/adorable-nude-twink/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>girlish outfit gets</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/29/girlish-outfit-gets/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/29/girlish-outfit-gets/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2009 18:34:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/29/girlish-outfit-gets/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Euro twink in sexy girlish outfit gets fucked and takes a mouthful of cum like a real boy whore</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/euro-twink-in-sexy-girlish-outfit/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/77ba43b312.jpg" alt="Euro twink in sexy girlish outfit gets fucked and takes a mouthful of cum like a real boy whore" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bush Whacked<br /> <br /> <p>Having lived in this neck of the woods for some time now my good buddy Trevor and I knew every inch of it from the best hunting and fishing spots to the camp sites that the city folk would use for their weekends. We had been lucky so far that those opportunities to get us some fine pussy hadn t been reported to the police and we were still free to get some of what we craved. The last one was some prime cut and we enjoyed taking her in every possible way. We usually didn t let their men folk watch but the last one we did and while he didn t enjoy us fucking his pretty misses  deep down he got a little excited at the show we gave him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was now another opportunity as we had seen the shinny car enter the forest and headed toward a spot down near the river. As we approached from the heavily wooded south we could see them both as they had already set up most of<!--more--> their campsite with the tent already up and a fire started. The man stood just on 6 1 and would have been in his late 50 s with grey receding hair and about 160 lbs. He wore a checked woollen shirt and jeans and was starting to go bald on top. Trevor was much bigger and he could more than take care of him. His female friend was much younger and would have been her early 20 s. She was about 5 9 tall and a 110 lbs. Her body was slim and sleek like a cat and whilst she didn t have the biggest set of titties was still a hot looking woman. She was dressed in short  denim jean shorts and a tee shirt with white socks and hiking boots. Her long blonde hair sure looked pretty and she wore just enough makeup to highlight her fine young face with pink lipstick covering her slender lips. The man now had a camera in his hand and he was taking pictures of her as she posed for him around the fire. The sun was out and the day was bright as he told her to move to a big rock where he motioned her to sit down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The camera continued to click away as she smiled at him and exaggerated her poses as she played to the camera. I could feel my cock getting hard as I eyed her body and imagined that under her shorts she would have a sweet tasting pussy. My hand pressed my erection through the material of the overalls I was wearing and I was thinking about how I would stick my cock in her young fresh cunt and also looked forward to fucking her pretty mouth. She was still posing for him and he moved closer to her  then his finger motioned for her to take off her shirt as she soon complied with his wishes. Under it was a tiny white lace bra with just a hint of hardened nipples showing. I reckoned she was about a 32b and again whilst not to my particular liking I would have enjoyed sucking on her cute nipples. The camera continued to capture the images as he his finger again motioned for her to remove her bra. She reached behind her back and unclipped the clasp holding the straps. As she pulled it off her shoulder  her small and perky titties were now fully exposed. They were indeed tiny  however she had a ring through each of her hardened nipples  which I thought about pulling on them as I fucked her. She would be begging me to stop  as I know that it would cause her some discomfort. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock strained against the material as the guy continued to photograph her and the next thing she would remove would be her shorts. She again worked to the camera as she unclipped the button on her shorts and then pulled the zipper down. She slipped her fingers into the waistband and pushed them down over her hips and thighs  past her knees and then to her ankles until they reached the ground where she stepped out of them. The white lace panties matched the bra she wore and they would be the last thing to remove. She turned away from the camera and provocatively started to lower them. I watched as she pushed them down and I wondered if she was either shaved or nicely trimmed and her bottom was so white and soft and again my cock strained at the thought of it sliding between the tight cheeks as I butt fucked her. She pulled each foot free of the soft lace material and then turned to the camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood stunned and silent as there before me was what I thought was a woman who should have a cutely trimmed or shaved pussy  but instead was a small baby penis. Then it hit me that we had infact come across some fag and his boy or girlfriend out for some gay fun. I continued to watch as she modelled for him placing her hands behind her head as she continued to gaze into the camera lens. She or it moved in his direction and was now on her knees between his legs with his crutch just slightly higher than it s mouth. Her tiny hands reached up and unzipped his zipper  as she slid her hand inside his jeans and pulled his cock free. I wanted to leave or put a stop to their sick public display but I was fascinated at what was happening. I wasn t no gay I told myself but if I hadn t seen it then I would have thought that she was a woman. Trevor didn t care in which or who s hole he stuck his cock but for me I had only ever fucked pussy. Whilst I was repulsed at any thought of being with a guy  I seemed to be now interested in what was taking place before me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The older one continued to click away with the camera as his young lovers hand gripped the cock before him and he stroked it long and slow  pushing and pulling the excess skin of his foreskin over the head of the older mans cock. He moved his head closer and his pink lips parted as his tongue slipped over them and now licked the large head of the cock in his hand. I was fixed to the spot as my own hand slide inside my overalls and I began to masturbate as I imagined standing there having the young thing service my rock hard cock. I wanted to feel his tongue run over the head and down the underside of my cock shaft just he was doing to this old bastard. The old man moved his hand behind the younger ones head and he pulled his mouth further onto his cock. I watched as it disappeared down the young lover s throat and he seemed to be doing it easily. The guy s balls soon rested on his chin as he began to pull his head back and forth as the young mouth now fucked his cock. Saliva dripped from the edge of his cock filled mouth drooling down his chin and onto his tiny chest  as he now needed no help in sucking him. He appeared to be a very experienced cocksucker as he continued to stimulate the cock buried deep in his mouth as he used his free hand to massage the guy s balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so turned on  as my cock was rock hard and I could feel the precum as it leaked from my rod  which was being pulled in rhythm to the cock sucking that was being enacted before me. I pulled myself thinking about my cock buried deep in his young throat and it should be me  standing there. I wanted him so badly and I would have him before he would feel the taste of the old guys cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved forward and pointed the gun at the two of them. I could see the scared look on the young mans face as he now realised that a stranger had joined the two of them. The old man froze with his eyes firmly fixed on the barrel of my hunting rifle. I knew that Trevor would soon be there and that he would take care of the old man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t do nothing stupid.  I told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please what do you want   the old man stammered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why that s a dumb fucking question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I been watching your young play thing here sucking your cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I thought that I might try a piece of that for myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down at the young man who was still kneeling there on the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think you might be up to some more cocksucking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man s eyes blinked as he looked up at me and I watched as he crawled to where I stood. I held my protection in one hand while at the same time my free hand undid the clasps on my overalls and at the same time keep the old guy at a distance. My overalls fell to the ground and not wearing anything under them made it easy for my cock to be free. His young eyes were now firmly fixed on my monster as the fingers of his right hand wrapped themselves around its thickness. His head moved closer and I soon felt his tongue touch the head of my cock as he used it to lick the large mushroom shaped head. My cock felt as if it was about to bust as he licked down the undershaft then used his lips to massage the veins running along the shaft. The stranger watched intently and I could see that he was not happy having his lover lick and suck this strangers cock<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trevor returned and the old man didn t see his coming as he grabbed his wrists  pulling them behind his back where he secured them with rope. The young man continued to lick and suck my cock as Trevor pushed his captive to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was ready for some action of his own as after removing his own overalls  he undid the old mans jeans and pulled them from his body. Using a knife  Trevor cut the guys boxers from his body and then spread his butt cheeks. I watched as Trevor spat into the palm of his hand and applied the saliva to his cock. He manoeuvred himself between the old mans open legs and steered his cock toward the old guys anal opening. There was some resistance as Trevor roughly penetrated his arse. Once inside him he immediately began to fuck his prey as he thrust in and out of him. The oldman winced with each shove of Trevor s cock as he now started to pound his arse. The sight of him being fucked and the feeling of my new lovers mouth on my cock almost sent me over the top. I wanted my cock inside him but not in front of the other two. I grabbed the young mans wrist and pulled him to his feet  then dragged him toward the tent. I opened the tent flap and pushed him inside as he fell to the floor and I now joined him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sleeping bags were laid out like some huge bed and I squatted down and lay on them  pulling my new lover with me. He didn t need any coaxing as he moved between my legs and immediately again took my cock in his mouth. His tongue licked my shaft and then made its way to my swollen balls. My hands moved to his head as I pushed it into my crutch. His tongue slipped between my legs as he now started to lick the entrance to my anal opening. My body tingled as his tongue continued to probe entry to my shit hole. He was becoming the best head I had ever had  as he was better than any woman who had sucked my cock before today. I looked over his head and there was a gap in the opening of the tent entrance where I could see Trevor continue to fuck his new friend. The guy s face was contorted as his arse was being plugged with some real man cock and he wasn t enjoying the experience. I on the other hand was enjoying what my new friend was doing to me and was so engrossed that I no longer thought of it as being depraved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued to work hard on my cock as he turned his body 90degrees and when he placed his leg over my body I was now looking directly at his small penis  which hung limp at my mouth. He pushed his hips down and his penis brushed my lips. I was caught up in the moment and I opened my mouth and let his cock slide over my lips and into the wetness of my oral opening  where I began to return the favour. It tasted sweet from a mixture of perfume and powder that he wore. My actions were now turning him on as he sucked and licked me even harder. He slowly began to thrust his hips back and forth and he was soon fucking my mouth. I wasn t a fag I continued to tell myself as we lay in a 69 position and we were providing each other with mutual stimulation. There would however be no way that I was going to let him cum in my mouth  for after all this bitch was for my pleasure and not his. My cock was at bursting point as he continued to suck me. He had lubricated one of his long slender fingers and began to insert in into my rectum. It was well inside me almost to the knuckle and while giving me some discomfort  when it touched my prostate it would almost make me shoot my load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to cum and he continued to finger my arse as he sucked me long and with such expertise. I watched as his head would almost leave my cock  then move back down until it disappeared into his throat. No woman had deep throated me like he could and I was letting him do it all. I used my mouth to stimulate him and could taste the precum  which oozed from his cock head. His penis was tiny and I now realised that he may have been undergoing transformation into being a woman. I wanted him and I wanted him now<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed my new lover s face from my cock shaft and watched as a long sliver of saliva dripped from his mouth onto it. I guided him into position on his back on the sleeping bags and then moved between his legs. He knew that I wanted to stick my cock in tight little hole and he also knew as he gripped his legs just below his knees and stretched them wide. There before me now was the opening to his tight little man pussy and it was ready for the taking. My cock twitched as I manoeuvred it toward his brown opening and I felt him tense as the head of it touched the entrance. I slowly pushed it forward and there was some resistance as I continued to push into him and soon found that his opening was beginning to open up and allow my cock entry. He arched his back as I again and again pressed my cock home. His anal canal gripped my cockshaft and it felt so fucking hot as it squeezed more blood into my shaft. He began to whimper as he was being impaled on my monster  which was invading his most intimate opening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was now completely inside and while I didn t want it to hurt the other voice told me to fuck my little bitch real good. I knew that this would not be so enjoyable for him until it had stretched enough to accommodate my prick as I started to fuck his cute hole and my cock moved back and forth into him. His facial expression changed to a more painful look  however he was letting me know that he was there for my pleasure. My balls soon slapped his buttocks as I started to pound his tight man pussy. His hands pressed against my chest as he looked deep into my eyes. He was beautiful and I was no longer in control as my mouth moved to his  where I kissed him roughly as I fucked him. His mouth tasted sweet and I could smell his perfume. I wanted him and wanted him bad. In the distance I could hear Trevor start to work his captive harder as he was close to cumming. I too wanted to shoot my load into this tight butt that at one time I would never have even thought about. I could feel my rhythm increase and could feel my cock begin to swell for I would be soon feel my cock deliver its stuff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh fuck yeah    I hissed as I was to the point of no return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah fuck baby you so fucking tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna cum real soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In an instant and with one last thrust my cock exploded in him. I continued to push and pull my cock in and out of him  where with each shove I could feel my cock shoot load after load of cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh Fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk   I screamed  as I couldn t stop. I wanted it inside him and he was now a willing candidate. His mouth smiled  as he was pleased that I was enjoying my first male to male contact. I didn t want it to stop as I felt my cock begin to soften.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay on top of him for what seemed like hours as I came down. This should never have happened only it did. As I pulled out I glanced down and saw that my cock was covered with the pinkish liquid  a mixture of his blood and my cum. I realised that I was his and he was my first and it all seemed so strange. Throughout it all he hadn t spoken a word  that there was much of a chance for him to do so with my cock in his mouth. As I pulled myself too my feet  so did he and we walked out to gather his things. He grabbed his pack and would join us as we left the camp. Trevor cut his guy free while  I took mine with me to a future of more enjoyable man to man contacts. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Euro twink in sexy girlish outfit gets fucked and takes a mouthful of cum like a real boy whore</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/euro-twink-in-sexy-girlish-outfit/index.html" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy50aGVjcm9zc2RyZXNzZXJzLm5ldC93bTU4ODA0L2V1cm8tdHdpbmstaW4tc2V4eS1naXJsaXNoLW91dGZpdC9pbmRleC5odG1s" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/77ba43b312.jpg" alt="Euro twink in sexy girlish outfit gets fucked and takes a mouthful of cum like a real boy whore" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bush Whacked</p>
<p>Having lived in this neck of the woods for some time now my good buddy Trevor and I knew every inch of it from the best hunting and fishing spots to the camp sites that the city folk would use for their weekends. We had been lucky so far that those opportunities to get us some fine pussy hadn t been reported to the police and we were still free to get some of what we craved. The last one was some prime cut and we enjoyed taking her in every possible way. We usually didn t let their men folk watch but the last one we did and while he didn t enjoy us fucking his pretty misses  deep down he got a little excited at the show we gave him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was now another opportunity as we had seen the shinny car enter the forest and headed toward a spot down near the river. As we approached from the heavily wooded south we could see them both as they had already set up most of<span id="more-42"></span> their campsite with the tent already up and a fire started. The man stood just on 6 1 and would have been in his late 50 s with grey receding hair and about 160 lbs. He wore a checked woollen shirt and jeans and was starting to go bald on top. Trevor was much bigger and he could more than take care of him. His female friend was much younger and would have been her early 20 s. She was about 5 9 tall and a 110 lbs. Her body was slim and sleek like a cat and whilst she didn t have the biggest set of titties was still a hot looking woman. She was dressed in short  denim jean shorts and a tee shirt with white socks and hiking boots. Her long blonde hair sure looked pretty and she wore just enough makeup to highlight her fine young face with pink lipstick covering her slender lips. The man now had a camera in his hand and he was taking pictures of her as she posed for him around the fire. The sun was out and the day was bright as he told her to move to a big rock where he motioned her to sit down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The camera continued to click away as she smiled at him and exaggerated her poses as she played to the camera. I could feel my cock getting hard as I eyed her body and imagined that under her shorts she would have a sweet tasting pussy. My hand pressed my erection through the material of the overalls I was wearing and I was thinking about how I would stick my cock in her young fresh cunt and also looked forward to fucking her pretty mouth. She was still posing for him and he moved closer to her  then his finger motioned for her to take off her shirt as she soon complied with his wishes. Under it was a tiny white lace bra with just a hint of hardened nipples showing. I reckoned she was about a 32b and again whilst not to my particular liking I would have enjoyed sucking on her cute nipples. The camera continued to capture the images as he his finger again motioned for her to remove her bra. She reached behind her back and unclipped the clasp holding the straps. As she pulled it off her shoulder  her small and perky titties were now fully exposed. They were indeed tiny  however she had a ring through each of her hardened nipples  which I thought about pulling on them as I fucked her. She would be begging me to stop  as I know that it would cause her some discomfort. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock strained against the material as the guy continued to photograph her and the next thing she would remove would be her shorts. She again worked to the camera as she unclipped the button on her shorts and then pulled the zipper down. She slipped her fingers into the waistband and pushed them down over her hips and thighs  past her knees and then to her ankles until they reached the ground where she stepped out of them. The white lace panties matched the bra she wore and they would be the last thing to remove. She turned away from the camera and provocatively started to lower them. I watched as she pushed them down and I wondered if she was either shaved or nicely trimmed and her bottom was so white and soft and again my cock strained at the thought of it sliding between the tight cheeks as I butt fucked her. She pulled each foot free of the soft lace material and then turned to the camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood stunned and silent as there before me was what I thought was a woman who should have a cutely trimmed or shaved pussy  but instead was a small baby penis. Then it hit me that we had infact come across some fag and his boy or girlfriend out for some gay fun. I continued to watch as she modelled for him placing her hands behind her head as she continued to gaze into the camera lens. She or it moved in his direction and was now on her knees between his legs with his crutch just slightly higher than it s mouth. Her tiny hands reached up and unzipped his zipper  as she slid her hand inside his jeans and pulled his cock free. I wanted to leave or put a stop to their sick public display but I was fascinated at what was happening. I wasn t no gay I told myself but if I hadn t seen it then I would have thought that she was a woman. Trevor didn t care in which or who s hole he stuck his cock but for me I had only ever fucked pussy. Whilst I was repulsed at any thought of being with a guy  I seemed to be now interested in what was taking place before me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The older one continued to click away with the camera as his young lovers hand gripped the cock before him and he stroked it long and slow  pushing and pulling the excess skin of his foreskin over the head of the older mans cock. He moved his head closer and his pink lips parted as his tongue slipped over them and now licked the large head of the cock in his hand. I was fixed to the spot as my own hand slide inside my overalls and I began to masturbate as I imagined standing there having the young thing service my rock hard cock. I wanted to feel his tongue run over the head and down the underside of my cock shaft just he was doing to this old bastard. The old man moved his hand behind the younger ones head and he pulled his mouth further onto his cock. I watched as it disappeared down the young lover s throat and he seemed to be doing it easily. The guy s balls soon rested on his chin as he began to pull his head back and forth as the young mouth now fucked his cock. Saliva dripped from the edge of his cock filled mouth drooling down his chin and onto his tiny chest  as he now needed no help in sucking him. He appeared to be a very experienced cocksucker as he continued to stimulate the cock buried deep in his mouth as he used his free hand to massage the guy s balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so turned on  as my cock was rock hard and I could feel the precum as it leaked from my rod  which was being pulled in rhythm to the cock sucking that was being enacted before me. I pulled myself thinking about my cock buried deep in his young throat and it should be me  standing there. I wanted him so badly and I would have him before he would feel the taste of the old guys cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved forward and pointed the gun at the two of them. I could see the scared look on the young mans face as he now realised that a stranger had joined the two of them. The old man froze with his eyes firmly fixed on the barrel of my hunting rifle. I knew that Trevor would soon be there and that he would take care of the old man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t do nothing stupid.  I told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please what do you want   the old man stammered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why that s a dumb fucking question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I been watching your young play thing here sucking your cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I thought that I might try a piece of that for myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down at the young man who was still kneeling there on the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think you might be up to some more cocksucking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man s eyes blinked as he looked up at me and I watched as he crawled to where I stood. I held my protection in one hand while at the same time my free hand undid the clasps on my overalls and at the same time keep the old guy at a distance. My overalls fell to the ground and not wearing anything under them made it easy for my cock to be free. His young eyes were now firmly fixed on my monster as the fingers of his right hand wrapped themselves around its thickness. His head moved closer and I soon felt his tongue touch the head of my cock as he used it to lick the large mushroom shaped head. My cock felt as if it was about to bust as he licked down the undershaft then used his lips to massage the veins running along the shaft. The stranger watched intently and I could see that he was not happy having his lover lick and suck this strangers cock<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trevor returned and the old man didn t see his coming as he grabbed his wrists  pulling them behind his back where he secured them with rope. The young man continued to lick and suck my cock as Trevor pushed his captive to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was ready for some action of his own as after removing his own overalls  he undid the old mans jeans and pulled them from his body. Using a knife  Trevor cut the guys boxers from his body and then spread his butt cheeks. I watched as Trevor spat into the palm of his hand and applied the saliva to his cock. He manoeuvred himself between the old mans open legs and steered his cock toward the old guys anal opening. There was some resistance as Trevor roughly penetrated his arse. Once inside him he immediately began to fuck his prey as he thrust in and out of him. The oldman winced with each shove of Trevor s cock as he now started to pound his arse. The sight of him being fucked and the feeling of my new lovers mouth on my cock almost sent me over the top. I wanted my cock inside him but not in front of the other two. I grabbed the young mans wrist and pulled him to his feet  then dragged him toward the tent. I opened the tent flap and pushed him inside as he fell to the floor and I now joined him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sleeping bags were laid out like some huge bed and I squatted down and lay on them  pulling my new lover with me. He didn t need any coaxing as he moved between my legs and immediately again took my cock in his mouth. His tongue licked my shaft and then made its way to my swollen balls. My hands moved to his head as I pushed it into my crutch. His tongue slipped between my legs as he now started to lick the entrance to my anal opening. My body tingled as his tongue continued to probe entry to my shit hole. He was becoming the best head I had ever had  as he was better than any woman who had sucked my cock before today. I looked over his head and there was a gap in the opening of the tent entrance where I could see Trevor continue to fuck his new friend. The guy s face was contorted as his arse was being plugged with some real man cock and he wasn t enjoying the experience. I on the other hand was enjoying what my new friend was doing to me and was so engrossed that I no longer thought of it as being depraved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued to work hard on my cock as he turned his body 90degrees and when he placed his leg over my body I was now looking directly at his small penis  which hung limp at my mouth. He pushed his hips down and his penis brushed my lips. I was caught up in the moment and I opened my mouth and let his cock slide over my lips and into the wetness of my oral opening  where I began to return the favour. It tasted sweet from a mixture of perfume and powder that he wore. My actions were now turning him on as he sucked and licked me even harder. He slowly began to thrust his hips back and forth and he was soon fucking my mouth. I wasn t a fag I continued to tell myself as we lay in a 69 position and we were providing each other with mutual stimulation. There would however be no way that I was going to let him cum in my mouth  for after all this bitch was for my pleasure and not his. My cock was at bursting point as he continued to suck me. He had lubricated one of his long slender fingers and began to insert in into my rectum. It was well inside me almost to the knuckle and while giving me some discomfort  when it touched my prostate it would almost make me shoot my load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to cum and he continued to finger my arse as he sucked me long and with such expertise. I watched as his head would almost leave my cock  then move back down until it disappeared into his throat. No woman had deep throated me like he could and I was letting him do it all. I used my mouth to stimulate him and could taste the precum  which oozed from his cock head. His penis was tiny and I now realised that he may have been undergoing transformation into being a woman. I wanted him and I wanted him now<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed my new lover s face from my cock shaft and watched as a long sliver of saliva dripped from his mouth onto it. I guided him into position on his back on the sleeping bags and then moved between his legs. He knew that I wanted to stick my cock in tight little hole and he also knew as he gripped his legs just below his knees and stretched them wide. There before me now was the opening to his tight little man pussy and it was ready for the taking. My cock twitched as I manoeuvred it toward his brown opening and I felt him tense as the head of it touched the entrance. I slowly pushed it forward and there was some resistance as I continued to push into him and soon found that his opening was beginning to open up and allow my cock entry. He arched his back as I again and again pressed my cock home. His anal canal gripped my cockshaft and it felt so fucking hot as it squeezed more blood into my shaft. He began to whimper as he was being impaled on my monster  which was invading his most intimate opening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was now completely inside and while I didn t want it to hurt the other voice told me to fuck my little bitch real good. I knew that this would not be so enjoyable for him until it had stretched enough to accommodate my prick as I started to fuck his cute hole and my cock moved back and forth into him. His facial expression changed to a more painful look  however he was letting me know that he was there for my pleasure. My balls soon slapped his buttocks as I started to pound his tight man pussy. His hands pressed against my chest as he looked deep into my eyes. He was beautiful and I was no longer in control as my mouth moved to his  where I kissed him roughly as I fucked him. His mouth tasted sweet and I could smell his perfume. I wanted him and wanted him bad. In the distance I could hear Trevor start to work his captive harder as he was close to cumming. I too wanted to shoot my load into this tight butt that at one time I would never have even thought about. I could feel my rhythm increase and could feel my cock begin to swell for I would be soon feel my cock deliver its stuff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh fuck yeah    I hissed as I was to the point of no return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah fuck baby you so fucking tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna cum real soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In an instant and with one last thrust my cock exploded in him. I continued to push and pull my cock in and out of him  where with each shove I could feel my cock shoot load after load of cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh Fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk   I screamed  as I couldn t stop. I wanted it inside him and he was now a willing candidate. His mouth smiled  as he was pleased that I was enjoying my first male to male contact. I didn t want it to stop as I felt my cock begin to soften.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay on top of him for what seemed like hours as I came down. This should never have happened only it did. As I pulled out I glanced down and saw that my cock was covered with the pinkish liquid  a mixture of his blood and my cum. I realised that I was his and he was my first and it all seemed so strange. Throughout it all he hadn t spoken a word  that there was much of a chance for him to do so with my cock in his mouth. As I pulled myself too my feet  so did he and we walked out to gather his things. He grabbed his pack and would join us as we left the camp. Trevor cut his guy free while  I took mine with me to a future of more enjoyable man to man contacts. </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/29/girlish-outfit-gets/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>2 Str8 guys fuck</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/24/2-str8-guys-fuck/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/24/2-str8-guys-fuck/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:33:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/24/2-str8-guys-fuck/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>2 Str8 guys fuck for the 1st time</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/tour2/pictures/6/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA5,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4d8f9f9b25.jpg" alt="2 Str8 guys fuck for the 1st time" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Love in Puri<br /> <br /> <p>And so I got a roomie. He appeared late one evening. He had called earlier to say that his name was Abdul and that he would be in at about 6ish which was all right with me. I wondered what he would be like. I often had fantasies about having a roommate who would  in fact  be a mate  and of glorious humping sessions. Of holidays taken together where the raison would be fucking. But  life being what it is  a bugger  I knew I will probably get some jerk who keeps me awake and watches stupid programs on the TV.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Abdul did arrive  it was late  well-past eight and I was already under the covers  but I liked what I saw. He was about 6  tall and well-built  not muscle bound  but well-built  and had classic Muslim good looks  sharp features  wheaten complexion  and dark hair. He wore a tight t-shirt that showed his muscles and a tighter pair of Levis which showed a<!--more--> lovely bulge at his crotch. He found place for his luggage  and then complaining of the heat  stripped off his shirt to show a lovely body. He sat on the other bed to speak to me  and my eyes kept straying to his gorgeous nipples  dark and pointy. I would love to suck them. His underarms were shaved. We made casual conversation for awhile  and like many of his type he said that we should be friends and go out together. This was a good sign!! He said that he was tired after the dusty train journey and would shower. He opened his bag and pulled out some stuff and disappeared into the shower. I heard the sound of water running  and drifted off to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke to sounds of him moving about the room. I was furious  but one look at my new friend and I was left speechless. All he wore was a thong  and a very tiny thong  which barely covered what was obviously a huge cock. He also had a DVD player connected to the TV and a blue screen showed that he had not started to play whatever he wanted to play. He noticed that I was up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you don t mind   he said  indicating the thong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. no. no  it s all right.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s very hot  very hot  and I like to get comfortable. I m going to watch a film  will it disturb you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I lied   go ahead.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled   It s a blue  I hope that s all right with you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to watch?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I ll watch for a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie started and we agreed to fast-forward the preliminary rubbish and soon got to the stage where the stud  a jock  was going to pound a petite blond s ass hole. He was sitting on the bed and I could see that his cock had stirred  my cock was getting hard  but was hidden under the covers. The jock s cock was about ten inches long  thick  shaven  and very  very suckable. And he looked sweet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Isn t that a nice cock?  said Abdul.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really did not know what to say   Yeah. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really beautiful.  He was now rubbing his crotch and I could see it swelling.  You mind if I watch a gay movie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  go ahead  I will be off to sleep soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can watch for a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to the unit to change the movie  and his extreme sexuality was potent  I wished I could lick every part of his body!!! He began the new movie and it showed a jock and a twink making out  they were smooching like lovers. Abdul remained in front of the TV  his hand now inside his thong. He then turned to face me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes remained fixed on mine  and with a single movement he pulled off his thong! His cock sprang free! A horse cock of ten inches!!! It was smooth and complemented by heavy shaven balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is my cock better or theirs? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well . . . yours is very nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then strode towards the bed until his cock was directly pointing at my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you suck it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without a word I took his cock into my mouth. It tasted fresh and clean after his shower. It reached all the way to the back of my throat. He placed his hand on my head and with his other hand pulled off the covers and grabbed my erect cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always find that it pays to be direct   he says.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really don t care as I am now slurping his balls. And that was how my torrid affair with Abdul started. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We did not make work that day. Instead we buggered one another. I loved this boy. He was so strong and muscular and enveloped my slender frame in his strong arms. And he was a great kisser. He kissed as well as Raj  one of my former lovers. He fucked me that glorious night. He buggered me whilst I was on my hands and knees and he held my cock in his hand and my cock fucked his hand with each of his thrusts. We came together and he gave me a love bite on my neck. I also lay on my back like a woman and threw my legs over his shoulders and he buggered me like the whore I longed to be.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then spent time  with him bent over  my tongue probing his now-sweaty ass crack and ass hole. I reamed and reamed and sent my tongue deep in  tasting his ass hole. I then fucked him  thrusting hard into his tight opening  until I came with a satisfied cry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took charge  making me lick him  cleaning his armpits  toes  ass crack  all the while talking dirty  calling me a whore and a slut  and I enjoyed it. But what he told me really excited me  that this was only the beginning and that there would be more exciting games to play . . . later. I was thrilled!!! We carried on in this fashion until six in the morning and then went into shower  where I washed his lovely body and he buggered me against the wall. We then fell asleep in each others arms  satisfied  like true lovers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day we went for work and behaved like two normal boys. I noticed that Abdul flirted with all the girls  and being handsome  he was popular. I even began to feel a little jealous. But my fears were misplaced. When we got back to our room  or love nest  as I began to call it  we went at it again. My lover striped me  made me kneel against the bed and fucked my ass. And he was not too gentle about it either. He was tired after work and emptying the tensions and stress of work into me. And I was happy to be his cunt. He came in my bum  flooding it with cumcream. But he was not finished. When he pulled out he was still hard. He threw me onto my back  pulled my legs over his shoulders and shoved his cock into my ass hole. It was already slick with his cum and he made the most of it  rogering me like the whore that I am and he took me truly like his woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night we fucked again  and I took great care kissing and licking his nipples and then moving down to his wonderful cock  licking every bit of it  taking his lovely and heavy balls in my mouth  reaming his musty ass hole . . .All the while  he spoke dirty to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick me you bitch . . . deeper slut . . . cuntface  prostitute . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day was slightly different. He flirted like a gigolo with the girls and I was feeling slightly neglected and pissed off. On the way back to our love nest  he talked about one of the girls all the way. We entered our room and I was a bit sulky. As usual I stripped and bent over the bed  presenting my ass to my lover  for him to bugger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s the matter? Why are you sulking  bitch? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Talk cock  not cunt. I too like cunt  if you want cunt let s fuck some cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you questioning me bitch   and then in a particularly leading tone   are you being bad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got his drift  he was mine again!  Yes. Yes. I am being bad! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited for it  and then it came. Thwack! Thwack! THWACK!! His hand smacked my bum. THWACK! THWACK! THWACK!!! I moaned  it was too lovely  too good to be true. This was my dream come true. And then he used his belt  swisssh  thwack! Swisssh Thwack! SWISSSSH THWACK!!! I cried and moaned with pain  but I was not going to ask him to stop. If he wanted to hurt me  I was willing to be hurt. He was my God and all I wanted to do was serve him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then yanked me up by the hair  turned me towards him  smooched me and lay me down across his knees. This time he used his rubber moccasins. Swish Thwack! Swish Thwack! Swish Thwack! He beat me and beat me and my cock was swollen against his thigh. Eventually I could take it no more and came  shooting gouts of cum onto his stomach and thigh. He stopped  and taking scoops of cum rubbed it over my sore bottom. With the last bit he lubricated his finger and shoved it into my ass. I knew what to do  and climbing off him I got onto the bed and presented myself to him  on hands and knees like a bitch. He positioned himself behind me  and without any preliminaries rammed his cock into my ass hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaah! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like it bitch?  his hand yanked my hair back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeeeeessss. Haaarder. Pleeeeaase!!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he fucked me hard  harder  and even harder  like a dog slamming a bitch on the street  like a rapist abusing a helpless woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night I lay in his arms as we talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like women?  he asked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like some cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will reward you  but you re not ready for women as yet. First learn to be a man. Are you ready to learn? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please teach me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Please . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then he did something special. He suddenly grabbed me by the hair and Thuup! He spat on me  full on my face. Thuup! Thuup! Thuup! He covered my face with his spit! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like it  slut?  I loved it! And I loved what he did next even more. He slowly rubbed the spit all over my face  and then  without warning  he slapped me. He slapped me hard. Once  twice  then across.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I cried   yes  harder . . .  He bitchslapped me  and I knew what I had to do. I presented myself to him  and he mounted me and buggered my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could not concentrate on work the next day. My mind was a-swirl with images of what my lover would do to me back in the room. I leaked precum all day and had a raging hard-on. I sat cross-legged and did not get up to meet anybody. This was something I had always wanted. A real man to be my lover  and suddenly  out of the blue  he had arrived. I just wanted to get back to the room and I wanted Abdul to abuse me. I wanted him to spit on me  slap me  and beat me. And  of course  I wanted to make love to his dick. I wanted to suck it until he threw his head back and shot loads of hot cum down my throat. And I would squeeze his heavy balls and suck and suck until my lover was completely drained. And I wondered what new game he had planned for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went through our normal routine in what I now thought of as our whoreroom. We fucked  we exercised  and then got ready for our shower. But as we were entering the bathroom  Abdul reached out and casually grabbed an empty pint bottle of beer. I knew what was coming. And sure enough  he began to piss into it. When it was full he handed it to me without a word. And I knew what I had to do. Raising it to my lips I drank down Abdul s stinking piss  bottoms up! When I finished he wordlessly filled it up again. And I drank that down as well. And another! How much can a man piss?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then pulled me into the tub and made me kneel before him. I knew  and opened my mouth to catch the stream of hot pee. I drank as much as I could and the rest went all over me and formed a puddle in the tub. He then stood me up and he knelt  and I knew I had won acceptance. I pissed on Abdul and we were now equals. We rolled around in our pee for a long time smooching like two teenagers in love and then licked the pee off one another before showering. That night we slept in each others arms  homo lovers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then we introduced food into our sex. It started with a Black Forest gateux. We smeared it all over each other and licked it off one another. We ended by feeding each other a gooey mass of gateaux  cum  sweat  and piss. We fed each other and talked love-talk to each other. And then Abdul introduced me to an exciting new trick. He brought a tube of cheese and I squeezed it up his ass hole and ate it out of him!!! Or sometimes it was chocolate mousse  or icing  or chocolate sauce. Often he smeared gateaux thickly over his ass crack and then sat on my face whilst I ate then entire thing away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For me the most exciting part of our love began when he presented me with bra and panties. They were red and lacy. For years I had worn panties  but coming from Abdul  they were special. And I wore them and danced for my lover  and he rewarded me with a fine fuck. Other gifts followed  perfumes  jewellery  sarees  boob tubes  skirts  camisoles  mascara  lipstick  eye shadow  and nail varnish! I felt like a teenage girl who has just been seduced by a rich old cock. And I did my part  I shaved my arms and legs on order to be perfect for my lover. I walked and talked like a teenage cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would dress up and wait for him and he would reward me with rape  by beating me  abusing me  and sinking his cock into my ass hole. And he would reward me by allowing me to take his lovely cock into my mouth and I would suck and suck until he came in me and I drank every drop down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At night I would wear my camisole with nothing under and get onto Abdul and he would put his strong arms around me and hug me and we would rub our cocks against one another. He would mount me like a dog mounts a bitch and he would fuck me hard while milking my cock. We would then sleep  cockcream smearing our bodies  in each others arms. In the mornings I woke Abdul by sucking his lovely cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day Abdul told me that I had proved to be worthy of him.  I think that you re ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready for what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To meet my friends in Puri  think you re ready for it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll go over the weekend  they have a beach house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to me and pulled my face close to his  until our lips were nearly touching. We looked into each other s eyes and then he kissed me deep. My cock stirred and brushed against his.  I ve told them that you are the world s best bitch . . . you won t let me down will you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Darling  no  I will do anything you want . . . anything . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We took a taxi to the beach house. I wore red panties  tight low-waist jeans and a silky translucent white top. And I was made up. I wondered what the driver would think  and I was unsettled until I noticed him leering at me and licking his lips. I then realized that he knew and that he was part of wherever or whatever we were going to. We drove along the dark streets with and we kept smooching and squeezing each others crotches and then reached a lovely beach house with darkened interiors and the heavy sounds of trance emanated from the depths of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Abdul led me into the living room and there were hunks. Real hunks  about twenty of them  some had their shirts off and most were wearing tight jeans and even as I was getting used to the low light  I could see many bulging crotches. And they were dancing together  rubbing crotches and smooching tenderly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Guys!  yelled Abdul   here s a new Bitch! USE her!  and thrust me into their sweaty midst. I was grabbed and pulled  my shirt was torn off and the buttons of my jeans undone. A hand went down my crotch and fondled my cock  other hands squeezed  pinched  and slapped my ass. And of course  tongues thrust deep into my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was soon clear that they were not all hunks. There were a few cute twinks  smooth and womanish. And there were some flabby types  not fat  but not South Beach material either. But it was clear that they were rich. And one thing was VERY clear  these were men about town  who had girlfriends and wives and who were heteros in town  but homos when away from town.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was soon stripped as were many others  and the dancing had transmogrified into an orgy. Boys were kissing  sucking  and many had started buggering. And being one of the women  I was in great demand. I was on my knees and sucked cock after cock as they were presented to me. And some spat on me while others slapped my ass and pinched my tits. I was in Heaven and happy to be serving Abdul. I saw him in a tight embrace with one of the twinks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A finger soon went up my ass hole and then the ass humping started. I was on my hands and knees and cock after cock buggered me while others stuffed their cocks into my mouth. They pissed on me as well and they milked my cock. I soon lost count of how many cocks I had sucked  of how many times I had been fucked  and of how many litres of piss I had drunk or had flowed over me. Soon the orgy began to wane and my new lovers began going to sleep on the mattresses spread out on the living room floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was selected by a stud called Gary for the night. He took me into his strong arms  laid me down on my back and fucked me like a woman  kissing me all the time. He also left delicious love bites on my neck and tits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning we homos were naked on the beach  swimming or playing beach volleyball. I spent my time on the sands  sweaty  smooching various boys and playing with their cocks. I was truly in Heaven. They also wanted lesbian love and so the twinks and I would put on displays of tender love for them  after which they would drag us away by our hair and give us a real fucking. I also spent time with Giri  black and running to fat  who was unshaven and smelt of stale rum. I had to ream his ass hole and to suck his dick. But he liked me and made me do it several times. I also sucked his nipples and licked his hairy and smelly armpits. He loved it and ended by fucking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The evening we were due to leave  Abdul and I lingered back after the others had left for town.  You did well   he said  and then walked me down to the beach. The sun was low. He laid me down by the lapping waters and made love to me  kissing me deep  biting me and whispering words of love to me. He fucked me like a woman  spreading my legs and entering my ass hole  and he fucked me with long  slow strokes  and we came together  with the dark orange rays of the setting sun behind us  our lips locked  two boys in love.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We did this over several weekends  and indulged in homosexual orgies. They were lovely and I sucked and was fucked. I was often allowed to be a man and then made tender love to the twinks. I used to start dressed as a woman and with the other twinks would dance and do a strip tease to set the mood for the weekend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All comers were welcome  and after the first session  the drivers and houseboys joined in  and so I had the driver who had leered at me finally getting to shoot his load into my ass. And I had to smooch and lick his body with its stale sweat. A fringe benefit of these orgies were the number of lovely gifts that I was given. Mobile phones  perfumes  clothes  and many kisses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was another beach house we used to visit  but this was slightly different. There were about ten studs there  and what they had in common was that they were all black  from Nigeria. When they wanted a woman with a cock they summoned me  and I went because I knew they would pay Abdul well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was their Bitch. They slapped me  fucked me  and belted me. Over a weekend I used to have very little sleep as I was their piece of meat. And they used to beat me black and blue. But I enjoyed sucking their horse cocks  black and smelly. And they made me lick more sweat off them and drink more of their piss than any other group. When I got in on a Friday evening they were usually exercising  and I would start by licking the sweat off the first black who grabbed me. And I particularly liked cleaning out their ass cracks and groins. I also loved their heavy balls. They fucked like animals  never asking if it was good for you. All they wanted was to stick their gigantic cocks into you and ram you. And if you did not please them they beat you. I had always liked black cock and was happy to be able to get it in Puri.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  one weekend  Abdul decided we needed a change of scene. We headed down to Pondicherry  in the south  to a resort frequented by gays. This was paradise. Everybody in the resort was gay and flirted openly. Most were men in their forties  and completely decadent. My standard costume was a pair of red lace panties and red lipstick  and I would saunter down to the bar and hang around until I was picked up. Gifts were plentiful from the older men  cash as well  and as usual I passed on everything to Abdul. There was always a lot of smooching and passion in these encounters and I enjoyed that. When I wanted it rough Abdul gave it to me. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Most of them were French and I loved sex with them. Some were young  having just turned nineteen or twenty  on a gap year  both studs and twinks  officially discovering their inner selves in India  in short  out for a bit of incognito homoing. I dressed as I liked  ate and drank what I wanted and got plenty of good sex. I was not quite the woman here  but if somebody wanted me to be a woman I could. One of the pleasures here was fucking the young twinks  of introducing them to the pleasures on male love and buggery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Very often it was sex with a single man  somebody would pick me up and we would go to his room and make love. However with the younger lot  it was usually with two of them  each giving the other courage. But after they had became comfortable with being homos there were many orgies on the beach and dry-humping on the dance floor. The older men would cheer us on and I would then go round and suck them off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is where I met Ariel  a blonde a nineteen year old twink from Paris. Our affair was torrid and we behaved shamelessly  like two teenage lesbians. Abdul encouraged it as it turned on the other homos. And thus began the live shows I started to give on the dance floor  where Ariel and I would love one other like two cunts. The show would end when the older ones were given a signal by Abdul to give us a real fuck. They would rush up the stage would a roar  pull us apart and repeatedly rape us. They would slap us  spit on us  and cum on us. After they had finished Ariel and I would crawl away to make tender love to one another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Abdul owns the resort and we spend all our time there. We sometimes visit the beach house in Puri or our black friends  but the resort is our home. We have a cottage to ourselves where I am Abdul s wife. But I also have free reign to play the slut of the resort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We have added another dimension to our activities  our pictures and videos now appear on a web site  and this is where I am always on display  the Slut of Sluts. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>2 Str8 guys fuck for the 1st time</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/tour2/pictures/6/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA5,0,0,0," href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5zdHJhaWdodGJveWdhbGxlcmllcy5jb20vZ2FsbGVyaWVzL2Jyb2tlc3RyYWlnaHRib3lzL3RvdXIyL3BpY3R1cmVzLzYvaW5kZXgucGhwP25hdHM9TVRBMk1EUXpPak02TVRBNSwwLDAsMCw=" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4d8f9f9b25.jpg" alt="2 Str8 guys fuck for the 1st time" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Love in Puri</p>
<p>And so I got a roomie. He appeared late one evening. He had called earlier to say that his name was Abdul and that he would be in at about 6ish which was all right with me. I wondered what he would be like. I often had fantasies about having a roommate who would  in fact  be a mate  and of glorious humping sessions. Of holidays taken together where the raison would be fucking. But  life being what it is  a bugger  I knew I will probably get some jerk who keeps me awake and watches stupid programs on the TV.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Abdul did arrive  it was late  well-past eight and I was already under the covers  but I liked what I saw. He was about 6  tall and well-built  not muscle bound  but well-built  and had classic Muslim good looks  sharp features  wheaten complexion  and dark hair. He wore a tight t-shirt that showed his muscles and a tighter pair of Levis which showed a<span id="more-41"></span> lovely bulge at his crotch. He found place for his luggage  and then complaining of the heat  stripped off his shirt to show a lovely body. He sat on the other bed to speak to me  and my eyes kept straying to his gorgeous nipples  dark and pointy. I would love to suck them. His underarms were shaved. We made casual conversation for awhile  and like many of his type he said that we should be friends and go out together. This was a good sign!! He said that he was tired after the dusty train journey and would shower. He opened his bag and pulled out some stuff and disappeared into the shower. I heard the sound of water running  and drifted off to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke to sounds of him moving about the room. I was furious  but one look at my new friend and I was left speechless. All he wore was a thong  and a very tiny thong  which barely covered what was obviously a huge cock. He also had a DVD player connected to the TV and a blue screen showed that he had not started to play whatever he wanted to play. He noticed that I was up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you don t mind   he said  indicating the thong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. no. no  it s all right.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s very hot  very hot  and I like to get comfortable. I m going to watch a film  will it disturb you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I lied   go ahead.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled   It s a blue  I hope that s all right with you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to watch?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I ll watch for a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie started and we agreed to fast-forward the preliminary rubbish and soon got to the stage where the stud  a jock  was going to pound a petite blond s ass hole. He was sitting on the bed and I could see that his cock had stirred  my cock was getting hard  but was hidden under the covers. The jock s cock was about ten inches long  thick  shaven  and very  very suckable. And he looked sweet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Isn t that a nice cock?  said Abdul.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really did not know what to say   Yeah. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really beautiful.  He was now rubbing his crotch and I could see it swelling.  You mind if I watch a gay movie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  go ahead  I will be off to sleep soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can watch for a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to the unit to change the movie  and his extreme sexuality was potent  I wished I could lick every part of his body!!! He began the new movie and it showed a jock and a twink making out  they were smooching like lovers. Abdul remained in front of the TV  his hand now inside his thong. He then turned to face me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes remained fixed on mine  and with a single movement he pulled off his thong! His cock sprang free! A horse cock of ten inches!!! It was smooth and complemented by heavy shaven balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is my cock better or theirs? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well . . . yours is very nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then strode towards the bed until his cock was directly pointing at my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you suck it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without a word I took his cock into my mouth. It tasted fresh and clean after his shower. It reached all the way to the back of my throat. He placed his hand on my head and with his other hand pulled off the covers and grabbed my erect cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always find that it pays to be direct   he says.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really don t care as I am now slurping his balls. And that was how my torrid affair with Abdul started. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We did not make work that day. Instead we buggered one another. I loved this boy. He was so strong and muscular and enveloped my slender frame in his strong arms. And he was a great kisser. He kissed as well as Raj  one of my former lovers. He fucked me that glorious night. He buggered me whilst I was on my hands and knees and he held my cock in his hand and my cock fucked his hand with each of his thrusts. We came together and he gave me a love bite on my neck. I also lay on my back like a woman and threw my legs over his shoulders and he buggered me like the whore I longed to be.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then spent time  with him bent over  my tongue probing his now-sweaty ass crack and ass hole. I reamed and reamed and sent my tongue deep in  tasting his ass hole. I then fucked him  thrusting hard into his tight opening  until I came with a satisfied cry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took charge  making me lick him  cleaning his armpits  toes  ass crack  all the while talking dirty  calling me a whore and a slut  and I enjoyed it. But what he told me really excited me  that this was only the beginning and that there would be more exciting games to play . . . later. I was thrilled!!! We carried on in this fashion until six in the morning and then went into shower  where I washed his lovely body and he buggered me against the wall. We then fell asleep in each others arms  satisfied  like true lovers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day we went for work and behaved like two normal boys. I noticed that Abdul flirted with all the girls  and being handsome  he was popular. I even began to feel a little jealous. But my fears were misplaced. When we got back to our room  or love nest  as I began to call it  we went at it again. My lover striped me  made me kneel against the bed and fucked my ass. And he was not too gentle about it either. He was tired after work and emptying the tensions and stress of work into me. And I was happy to be his cunt. He came in my bum  flooding it with cumcream. But he was not finished. When he pulled out he was still hard. He threw me onto my back  pulled my legs over his shoulders and shoved his cock into my ass hole. It was already slick with his cum and he made the most of it  rogering me like the whore that I am and he took me truly like his woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night we fucked again  and I took great care kissing and licking his nipples and then moving down to his wonderful cock  licking every bit of it  taking his lovely and heavy balls in my mouth  reaming his musty ass hole . . .All the while  he spoke dirty to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick me you bitch . . . deeper slut . . . cuntface  prostitute . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day was slightly different. He flirted like a gigolo with the girls and I was feeling slightly neglected and pissed off. On the way back to our love nest  he talked about one of the girls all the way. We entered our room and I was a bit sulky. As usual I stripped and bent over the bed  presenting my ass to my lover  for him to bugger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s the matter? Why are you sulking  bitch? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Talk cock  not cunt. I too like cunt  if you want cunt let s fuck some cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you questioning me bitch   and then in a particularly leading tone   are you being bad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got his drift  he was mine again!  Yes. Yes. I am being bad! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited for it  and then it came. Thwack! Thwack! THWACK!! His hand smacked my bum. THWACK! THWACK! THWACK!!! I moaned  it was too lovely  too good to be true. This was my dream come true. And then he used his belt  swisssh  thwack! Swisssh Thwack! SWISSSSH THWACK!!! I cried and moaned with pain  but I was not going to ask him to stop. If he wanted to hurt me  I was willing to be hurt. He was my God and all I wanted to do was serve him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then yanked me up by the hair  turned me towards him  smooched me and lay me down across his knees. This time he used his rubber moccasins. Swish Thwack! Swish Thwack! Swish Thwack! He beat me and beat me and my cock was swollen against his thigh. Eventually I could take it no more and came  shooting gouts of cum onto his stomach and thigh. He stopped  and taking scoops of cum rubbed it over my sore bottom. With the last bit he lubricated his finger and shoved it into my ass. I knew what to do  and climbing off him I got onto the bed and presented myself to him  on hands and knees like a bitch. He positioned himself behind me  and without any preliminaries rammed his cock into my ass hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aaaaaaah! Aaaaaah! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like it bitch?  his hand yanked my hair back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeeeeessss. Haaarder. Pleeeeaase!!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he fucked me hard  harder  and even harder  like a dog slamming a bitch on the street  like a rapist abusing a helpless woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night I lay in his arms as we talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like women?  he asked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like some cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will reward you  but you re not ready for women as yet. First learn to be a man. Are you ready to learn? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please teach me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Please . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then he did something special. He suddenly grabbed me by the hair and Thuup! He spat on me  full on my face. Thuup! Thuup! Thuup! He covered my face with his spit! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like it  slut?  I loved it! And I loved what he did next even more. He slowly rubbed the spit all over my face  and then  without warning  he slapped me. He slapped me hard. Once  twice  then across.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I cried   yes  harder . . .  He bitchslapped me  and I knew what I had to do. I presented myself to him  and he mounted me and buggered my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could not concentrate on work the next day. My mind was a-swirl with images of what my lover would do to me back in the room. I leaked precum all day and had a raging hard-on. I sat cross-legged and did not get up to meet anybody. This was something I had always wanted. A real man to be my lover  and suddenly  out of the blue  he had arrived. I just wanted to get back to the room and I wanted Abdul to abuse me. I wanted him to spit on me  slap me  and beat me. And  of course  I wanted to make love to his dick. I wanted to suck it until he threw his head back and shot loads of hot cum down my throat. And I would squeeze his heavy balls and suck and suck until my lover was completely drained. And I wondered what new game he had planned for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went through our normal routine in what I now thought of as our whoreroom. We fucked  we exercised  and then got ready for our shower. But as we were entering the bathroom  Abdul reached out and casually grabbed an empty pint bottle of beer. I knew what was coming. And sure enough  he began to piss into it. When it was full he handed it to me without a word. And I knew what I had to do. Raising it to my lips I drank down Abdul s stinking piss  bottoms up! When I finished he wordlessly filled it up again. And I drank that down as well. And another! How much can a man piss?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then pulled me into the tub and made me kneel before him. I knew  and opened my mouth to catch the stream of hot pee. I drank as much as I could and the rest went all over me and formed a puddle in the tub. He then stood me up and he knelt  and I knew I had won acceptance. I pissed on Abdul and we were now equals. We rolled around in our pee for a long time smooching like two teenagers in love and then licked the pee off one another before showering. That night we slept in each others arms  homo lovers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then we introduced food into our sex. It started with a Black Forest gateux. We smeared it all over each other and licked it off one another. We ended by feeding each other a gooey mass of gateaux  cum  sweat  and piss. We fed each other and talked love-talk to each other. And then Abdul introduced me to an exciting new trick. He brought a tube of cheese and I squeezed it up his ass hole and ate it out of him!!! Or sometimes it was chocolate mousse  or icing  or chocolate sauce. Often he smeared gateaux thickly over his ass crack and then sat on my face whilst I ate then entire thing away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For me the most exciting part of our love began when he presented me with bra and panties. They were red and lacy. For years I had worn panties  but coming from Abdul  they were special. And I wore them and danced for my lover  and he rewarded me with a fine fuck. Other gifts followed  perfumes  jewellery  sarees  boob tubes  skirts  camisoles  mascara  lipstick  eye shadow  and nail varnish! I felt like a teenage girl who has just been seduced by a rich old cock. And I did my part  I shaved my arms and legs on order to be perfect for my lover. I walked and talked like a teenage cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would dress up and wait for him and he would reward me with rape  by beating me  abusing me  and sinking his cock into my ass hole. And he would reward me by allowing me to take his lovely cock into my mouth and I would suck and suck until he came in me and I drank every drop down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At night I would wear my camisole with nothing under and get onto Abdul and he would put his strong arms around me and hug me and we would rub our cocks against one another. He would mount me like a dog mounts a bitch and he would fuck me hard while milking my cock. We would then sleep  cockcream smearing our bodies  in each others arms. In the mornings I woke Abdul by sucking his lovely cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day Abdul told me that I had proved to be worthy of him.  I think that you re ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready for what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To meet my friends in Puri  think you re ready for it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll go over the weekend  they have a beach house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to me and pulled my face close to his  until our lips were nearly touching. We looked into each other s eyes and then he kissed me deep. My cock stirred and brushed against his.  I ve told them that you are the world s best bitch . . . you won t let me down will you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Darling  no  I will do anything you want . . . anything . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We took a taxi to the beach house. I wore red panties  tight low-waist jeans and a silky translucent white top. And I was made up. I wondered what the driver would think  and I was unsettled until I noticed him leering at me and licking his lips. I then realized that he knew and that he was part of wherever or whatever we were going to. We drove along the dark streets with and we kept smooching and squeezing each others crotches and then reached a lovely beach house with darkened interiors and the heavy sounds of trance emanated from the depths of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Abdul led me into the living room and there were hunks. Real hunks  about twenty of them  some had their shirts off and most were wearing tight jeans and even as I was getting used to the low light  I could see many bulging crotches. And they were dancing together  rubbing crotches and smooching tenderly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Guys!  yelled Abdul   here s a new Bitch! USE her!  and thrust me into their sweaty midst. I was grabbed and pulled  my shirt was torn off and the buttons of my jeans undone. A hand went down my crotch and fondled my cock  other hands squeezed  pinched  and slapped my ass. And of course  tongues thrust deep into my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was soon clear that they were not all hunks. There were a few cute twinks  smooth and womanish. And there were some flabby types  not fat  but not South Beach material either. But it was clear that they were rich. And one thing was VERY clear  these were men about town  who had girlfriends and wives and who were heteros in town  but homos when away from town.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was soon stripped as were many others  and the dancing had transmogrified into an orgy. Boys were kissing  sucking  and many had started buggering. And being one of the women  I was in great demand. I was on my knees and sucked cock after cock as they were presented to me. And some spat on me while others slapped my ass and pinched my tits. I was in Heaven and happy to be serving Abdul. I saw him in a tight embrace with one of the twinks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A finger soon went up my ass hole and then the ass humping started. I was on my hands and knees and cock after cock buggered me while others stuffed their cocks into my mouth. They pissed on me as well and they milked my cock. I soon lost count of how many cocks I had sucked  of how many times I had been fucked  and of how many litres of piss I had drunk or had flowed over me. Soon the orgy began to wane and my new lovers began going to sleep on the mattresses spread out on the living room floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was selected by a stud called Gary for the night. He took me into his strong arms  laid me down on my back and fucked me like a woman  kissing me all the time. He also left delicious love bites on my neck and tits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning we homos were naked on the beach  swimming or playing beach volleyball. I spent my time on the sands  sweaty  smooching various boys and playing with their cocks. I was truly in Heaven. They also wanted lesbian love and so the twinks and I would put on displays of tender love for them  after which they would drag us away by our hair and give us a real fucking. I also spent time with Giri  black and running to fat  who was unshaven and smelt of stale rum. I had to ream his ass hole and to suck his dick. But he liked me and made me do it several times. I also sucked his nipples and licked his hairy and smelly armpits. He loved it and ended by fucking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The evening we were due to leave  Abdul and I lingered back after the others had left for town.  You did well   he said  and then walked me down to the beach. The sun was low. He laid me down by the lapping waters and made love to me  kissing me deep  biting me and whispering words of love to me. He fucked me like a woman  spreading my legs and entering my ass hole  and he fucked me with long  slow strokes  and we came together  with the dark orange rays of the setting sun behind us  our lips locked  two boys in love.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We did this over several weekends  and indulged in homosexual orgies. They were lovely and I sucked and was fucked. I was often allowed to be a man and then made tender love to the twinks. I used to start dressed as a woman and with the other twinks would dance and do a strip tease to set the mood for the weekend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All comers were welcome  and after the first session  the drivers and houseboys joined in  and so I had the driver who had leered at me finally getting to shoot his load into my ass. And I had to smooch and lick his body with its stale sweat. A fringe benefit of these orgies were the number of lovely gifts that I was given. Mobile phones  perfumes  clothes  and many kisses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was another beach house we used to visit  but this was slightly different. There were about ten studs there  and what they had in common was that they were all black  from Nigeria. When they wanted a woman with a cock they summoned me  and I went because I knew they would pay Abdul well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was their Bitch. They slapped me  fucked me  and belted me. Over a weekend I used to have very little sleep as I was their piece of meat. And they used to beat me black and blue. But I enjoyed sucking their horse cocks  black and smelly. And they made me lick more sweat off them and drink more of their piss than any other group. When I got in on a Friday evening they were usually exercising  and I would start by licking the sweat off the first black who grabbed me. And I particularly liked cleaning out their ass cracks and groins. I also loved their heavy balls. They fucked like animals  never asking if it was good for you. All they wanted was to stick their gigantic cocks into you and ram you. And if you did not please them they beat you. I had always liked black cock and was happy to be able to get it in Puri.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  one weekend  Abdul decided we needed a change of scene. We headed down to Pondicherry  in the south  to a resort frequented by gays. This was paradise. Everybody in the resort was gay and flirted openly. Most were men in their forties  and completely decadent. My standard costume was a pair of red lace panties and red lipstick  and I would saunter down to the bar and hang around until I was picked up. Gifts were plentiful from the older men  cash as well  and as usual I passed on everything to Abdul. There was always a lot of smooching and passion in these encounters and I enjoyed that. When I wanted it rough Abdul gave it to me. <br  /> </p>
<p>Most of them were French and I loved sex with them. Some were young  having just turned nineteen or twenty  on a gap year  both studs and twinks  officially discovering their inner selves in India  in short  out for a bit of incognito homoing. I dressed as I liked  ate and drank what I wanted and got plenty of good sex. I was not quite the woman here  but if somebody wanted me to be a woman I could. One of the pleasures here was fucking the young twinks  of introducing them to the pleasures on male love and buggery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Very often it was sex with a single man  somebody would pick me up and we would go to his room and make love. However with the younger lot  it was usually with two of them  each giving the other courage. But after they had became comfortable with being homos there were many orgies on the beach and dry-humping on the dance floor. The older men would cheer us on and I would then go round and suck them off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is where I met Ariel  a blonde a nineteen year old twink from Paris. Our affair was torrid and we behaved shamelessly  like two teenage lesbians. Abdul encouraged it as it turned on the other homos. And thus began the live shows I started to give on the dance floor  where Ariel and I would love one other like two cunts. The show would end when the older ones were given a signal by Abdul to give us a real fuck. They would rush up the stage would a roar  pull us apart and repeatedly rape us. They would slap us  spit on us  and cum on us. After they had finished Ariel and I would crawl away to make tender love to one another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Abdul owns the resort and we spend all our time there. We sometimes visit the beach house in Puri or our black friends  but the resort is our home. We have a cottage to ourselves where I am Abdul s wife. But I also have free reign to play the slut of the resort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We have added another dimension to our activities  our pictures and videos now appear on a web site  and this is where I am always on display  the Slut of Sluts. </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/24/2-str8-guys-fuck/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>bb fucking and swapping</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/21/bb-fucking-and-swapping/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/21/bb-fucking-and-swapping/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:23:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/21/bb-fucking-and-swapping/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two pretty gay twinks sucking cocks, bb fucking and swapping fresh cum on a black leather couch</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/2-pretty-gay-twinks-sucking-cocks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/1d88ac35e2.jpg" alt="Two pretty gay twinks sucking cocks, bb fucking and swapping fresh cum on a black leather couch" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Worst Days Ch. 06<br /> <br /> <p> Isn t this going to get you killed?  I exclaimed  incredulous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were in the study  Fen  had some work to do  and had hopped out of bed like nothing had happened. <i>What is this running away  this emotional breakdown  this spectacular sex of which you speak? Never heard of it.</i> I trailed after him  not ready to let him brush me off just yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s expression was wry.  Is that synonymous with thanks? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t think straight. Going home? I was ecstaticÐ²Ð‚â€after all  this is what I had been hoping for since I got snatched in the first place. There was  however  some new part of me that was suddenly desperate  that said <I>not yet</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say anything for a moment. What was wrong with me? My wife s heart had just stopped  and I had nearly gotten myself killed in my efforts to get to her. Not two hours later<!--more--> I was ready to cling to Fen s ankles until he pried my damn fingers loose. How long had I known FenÐ²Ð‚â€two  maybe three weeks? The gods had to be laughing at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are we going to do  just waltz up and cross the border?  I asked  throwing my arms wide.  You re going to get us both killed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s eyes were focused on the computer screen (I still couldn t believe I had thought they were grey all this time).  The area to which we will go will be clear  I ll make sure of that   he said  fingers flying over the keyboard as he spoke.  There are a lot of people looking for you. I will let my superiors know where you will be  and they will send a squadron to retrieve you. You will be fine. I ll need to go quite a bit higher than ground troops for assistance. They aren t supposed to know my identity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyebrows rose.  Are you telling me in an extremely irritating  roundabout manner you re a <I>spy</I>?  I asked.  As in  secret missions  high tech gadgetry  scantily clad women hopping in and out of your bed with guns strapped to their panties  devil-may-care attitude? Like a <I>spy</I> spy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He glanced at me over the desk  an exasperated huff ruining his stony expression.  If you want to romanticize my position in an extremely irritating manner  then yes. I told you that a Lomagnian bought me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He didn t use me  Tam  he trained me. I ve been undercover for over half my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already reeling from the possibility of going home  so Fen admitting his spyhood didn t faze me as much as it should have. <i>Figures</i>. I should have been angry that he had been working for the Lomagnian government this whole time  but my lingering post-sex afterglow rendered me much more understanding. It also helped to realize that Fen had insecurities  too  and getting angry with him wasn t going to help. I supposed  considering things from the Lomagnian perspective  that it would have been a little difficult to launch a full-scale invasion simply to extract a mostly-useless celebrity from the perfectly safe clutches of a trusted secret agent  or whatever the hell Fen was called. I wondered if the people to whom he answered even knew that Fen had me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They didn t until yesterday   Fen answered my thoughts.  I had to let them know when you left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was I talking out loud? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head  amusement tilting one corner of his mouth.  You had an expression ofÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Expression this   I said  giving him a rude hand gesture. Damn my open countenance. I would never be a spy.  So  how is this grandiose plan of yours going to work? Black spandex  some fancy rappelling  and throwing stars? A series of tunnels  dug out with soupspoons and a broken dinner plate  all the way to the border? Giant catapult? How far are we from the border  anyway? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen didn t bat an eyelash.  If I told you  I d have toÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine  Super Spy.  I held up my hands in surrender.  Don t tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When we leave  it will be an overnight trip. Prepare to leave in a hurry. Pack your toothbrush and throwing stars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my eyes.  So  what s going to happen to the Cupps and the guards? Are they just going to wait for you? Do I say goodbye?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shook his head slowly  finally taking his eyes from the computer to meet mine.  After I found you yesterday I told the staff that I am sending them on an extended paid vacation to Calterra with their families  and that I provided them with bonuses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I frowned at him. <I>Yeah  fine  I was an idiot to go running off like I did. Lay off me.</I>. Fen certainly had been busy between the time he figured out where I was and when he threw my ass into his hovercar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You really can t tell <I>anyone</I>?  I asked.  They won t even know they re out of jobs? Nitkis can t get jobs anywhere else.  Even I knew that. Nobody but fellow Nitkis liked Nitkis.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My contacts in Calterra will arranged for employment if they so desire it  but it won t be necessary   Fen explained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t get it.  That was a lie. I thought I did  but I wanted Fen to be straight with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me one of those looks that told me he knew what I was thinking  but acquiesced.  I m sending their whole families  whomever they please. I will tell them that they can access their bonuses through Calterran bank accounts   he explained.  Each member of my staff will find more than enough funds to keep live comfortably and to provide for their clans for a few generations. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my eyebrows. In other words  Mr. and Mrs. Cupps  Hal and Dill and their dogs (and the other guard  whose name was really hard to pronounce  and was only present on special occasions)  and their children  and their children s children  and their children s children s children  were all going to be set for life  courtesy of Fenton White.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When do they leave?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They re coming by tomorrow to get their tickets and the vouchers for their families. I am unsure when they will be leaving the country  but the vouchers are void after a week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I did have time to say goodbye  even if it wasn t an honest farewell.  Do you think they ll be ready to get their entire families together in only a week? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  There s a holiday coming up  so it would make sense for them to go. This isn t the first time I ve done this  so I expect they will have little trouble. My contacts will  however  make sure that their families exit the country in a timely fashion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is a timely fashion? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But whyÐ²Ð‚â€  I started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I cannot tell you anymore than that   Fen interrupted.  Say your goodbyes  but nothing more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frustratingly  that was the end of it. The next day Mrs. Cupps gave me a huge hug and told me that she would send me vidposts (something I thought only my grandmother still did). I shook hands with the rest. It was odd to see them go  these people to whom I had become so accustomed in so little time. Mrs. Cupps had been my matronly figure for the past couple weeks  and my only friend aside from Fen. It was hard not to say anything revealing while she chattered excitedly about souvenirs she was going to bring back for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen was his usual stoic self  but he did give Gloria a hug  which made her cry  which the buzz indicated made him uncomfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take care of yourselves   was the most demonstrative sentence that came out of his mouth. I was tempted to tell them exactly what that meant  but the buzz nipped me every time I opened my mouth. I almost wondered if Fen had somehow learned how to control it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With all the staff gone we had no one else with which to interact  just the two of us in the giant house  both of us tense and irritable. I was nervous all week  and restless  and spent a lot of my time wondering what I was going to tell my family. Fen was wound tighter than I was  he would spend long hours at his computer  typing what looked like jibberish and making furtive phone calls that I was not allowed to overhear. The buzz was stiff  like an old rubber band stretched to its breaking point  and itched and pinched at the top of my spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It translated as a lot of sex. A lot. It didn t take much  we d brush past each other in the kitchen and there d beÐ²Ð‚â€somethingÐ²Ð‚â€that would spark and flare and end with my back against the wall  Fen s hands gripping my buttocks while he plundered my ass  our food forgotten. There was the time when I was walking up the stairs and Fen suddenly appeared behind me and yanked my pants down. I almost turned around and shoved the bastard down the damn stairs  but twenty-three gods  it felt too good for me to do anything but hand on to the banister and moan. It hurt my knees like a bitch  but I learned that I liked having Fen stretched over my back  his teeth imbeded my shoulder and his arms wrapped around my stomach. Or he d be at his desk  a slight crease between his brows as his fingers tapped a furious tattoo on the keyboard  the buzz tight in my neck. I d get the urge to turn the tension into something loose  carnal. Fen would ignore me at first  working away  until finally his hands would come to my head and his mouth would fall open. He d curl around me  his body would tremble  his thighs quaking as my throat worked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We wrestled a lot  sometimes I won  though that was usually because Fen would pull out is martial arts moves and almost kill me  then back off and leave himself open. Or maybe it wasn t an accident  he knew I was likely to get aroused  and liked to let me feel dominant. Either way  wrestling was more likely to end in sex than for one of us to admit defeat. We played too dirty for anything else. I had teeth imprints around my nipple for two days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was funny how quickly I got used to being yanked onto a couch or into a bedroom. There was a sense of urgency that affected us both  that left scratches and bite marks and bruises  that tore clothes and pulled hair. Desperation colored everything we did  knowing our time was running out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We didn t talk much since Fen had to be all super secret master spy  and took his job too seriously to allow me to weasel details from him. I was back to wondering what the hell I was going to say to my family  rehearsing versions of these past few weeks that would be safe. I worked out a lot  mostly to kill time and to concentrate on something aside from the uncertain future.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had just come in from a run when I found Fen in the conservatory  feeding the pond fish. I had had a good run  and decided to ignore the tightness of the buzz in my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you thinking right now?  I asked jovially  slapping his back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen sprinkled the last bit of food into the water.  These fish are going to die. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You could let them go   I suggested.  They re native  right? Fish aren t like dogs. They won t have any trouble finding food. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen nodded  his gaze fixed to the shimmer of light on scales. The tension didn t ease  and was getting to me.  I never said it formally  but I apologize for buying you at the auction house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You had better not be telling me you regret all this</I>  I thought angrily  suddenly feeling like a kicked puppy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t   I replied tightly.  Just don t.  I already had enough issues to deal with  I didn t need Fen to start regretting this whole situation. I had accepted it  why couldn t he?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stuck his hands in his pockets.  You are allowed to be angry with me  you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  now I am angry   I told him  socking him in the shoulder.  I m angry because I <I>told</I> you already that I m glad it was you and not someone else. I m glad it was someone I could learn to like  someone I couldÐ²Ð‚â€  <I>just say it  Tam</I>  Ð²Ð‚â€er  care about. It s not your fault that I m still here. It would have been really stupid to try and convince the Lomagnian government to go on the offensive simply for one man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  I could have told them I had you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you have now. You didn t know who I was when you bought me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For fuck s sake  Fen!  I exploded. I wanted to shake him until his teeth rattled.  Get over yourself. You were just doing a damn good job of fitting in with Nitki culture  and got great ass in the bargain. I absolve you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The buzz tangled into a knot  telling me he was growing irritated  so I let him talk  my arms crossed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spoke slowly and clearly.  Morally speaking  Tam  I am compelled to apologize for purchasing human life  and enforcing the accompanying protocol. The outcome  for all intensive purposes  is irrelevant. Buying you  buying anyone  is wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  that took the wind out of my sails. I realized that I had been afraid that he could turn his feelings  whatever they were  on and off as fast as he could his facial expressions. I tried to adopt a nicer tone.  I don t want you to feel guilty forÐ²Ð‚â€  I almost said <I>for loving me</I>  Ð²Ð‚â€letting yourself enjoy having me around. I mean  you knew what I would have been up against if you hadn t bought me  so you did the right thing. Like when the Lomagnian guy bought you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen said nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  you re usually an asshole  and sure I have regrets   I said   but meeting you isn t one of them.  Well  that was as close to touchy-feely as I was going to get. It was the longest emotion-based speech I d made since proposing to Juniper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The buzz unwound a little.  Go find a bucket   Fen said.  We ll put the fish in the creek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fish  in hindsight  were the last step before the mad rush to the border. Maybe it was Fen s cathartic release  or something similarly poetic. Either way  it was barely after sunset and I was scavenging food in the kitchen when Fen came to find me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go   he said tersely  then turned on his heel and headed out the way he came. I followed to the garage silently. His expression was no different than usualÐ²Ð‚â€about as open as a safeÐ²Ð‚â€but the buzz in my neck was sharp and bubbly  an almost unpleasant sensation that meant he was unsure of something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hovercar was running and my light pack was in the backseat. I figured Fen s spy stuff was probably stashed in the trunk along with the skulls of his enemies. For a moment I hesitated to get in  it felt monumental  the beginning of the end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   Fen ordered. I got in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We pulled out of the garage and sailed out the gate  clouds gathering overhead and blocking the moon. There was something off about the scenery  something that didn t quite ring true about what it should have looked like to drive through the countryside. It was so dark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on with all the lights? Is there a blackout?  I asked mostly to fill the silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only in certain areas. Hospitals  shelters  civilian homes  those all have basic power. Government buildings  all media  and all communication are down. Transportation will be down  too  since no one will be able to pump fuel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If communication and media is down  how do you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen glanced at me.  It s strategy. Lomagnia is less heartless than Nitkistan  so there are some areas where power still exists  where it s needed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He still hadn t answered my question.  If media shit is down  how will you know where we re supposed to be going? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The coordinates were sent yesterday. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What if they change? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My phone works. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why just yours?  I felt like a precocious  annoying child  but I hated all this covert shit. I wished he would just tell me what the fuck was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen seemed unperturbed by my incessant questions.  My phone is protected against the virus that attacked the visicommunication. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So a virus is causing a power  media  and communications outages?  I was impressed.  Why not power outages for hospitals and such? How does a virus know the difference? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It has to do with security systems. Nowadays they are all integrated  so the same system that opens doors also protects internet  turns on lights  etcetera. All systems have a backup  so that is something fails  the system is coded to at least be self-sufficient  as in the case of hospital   Fen explained smoothly.  They ll be able to communicate within themselves  but they won t be able to call outside of the hospital. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought I was beginning to understand.  What about internal backup for the government  the army  all that shit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s coded into the system whether or not it s civilian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Fen supplied the government s security systems  which was how he became so sickeningly wealthy and influential and perfect secret operative material.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you create the virus  too?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One corner of his mouth turned up. Holy McFuckerson. I supposed I d be a smug bastard  too  if I had single-handedly brought a country to its knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what about backup generators?  I asked. Those hadn t been used since before I was born  but I figured every government had to have them.  And what about your hovercar? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  They have to somehow connect them to the devices they want to run   he explained. The virus will spread. My vehicle is a Quinnish prototype  and is mostly powered by solar cells. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back in my seat  watching the headlights illuminate the road stretching ahead of us.  You re an evil genius. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thereabouts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  the surprises never ended. Our conversation quickly did  though  because there were too many things that we didn t want to discuss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was hours before we stopped  mid-autumn frost covering everything that didn t move. A little motel on the side of the road blinked its vacancies at the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait here   Fen said as the hovercar coasted to a stop in front of the office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chafed my hands together  not because I was cold  but because I was getting so antsy. <i>What now?</i> I asked myself. I didn t know whether to spend the night mentally preparing to meet my wife and family the next day  or whether to wear myself out with Fen. I let out a heavy breath  watching the vapor condense on the windshield. Whatever I chose to do  I wasn t going to get any sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen emerged a moment later with the room key and beckoned me to follow him to the suite  our breath foggy in the cold. His head was bent to the cold  the buzz was tight again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hurry up and unlock the damn door   I grumbled.  My dick s going to turn into an icicle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shook his head at me  still tense  and I decided then that I was going to make the most of my last night with him. I was on him the instant he pushed the door shut. My hands were roaming everywhere  underneath his shirt  pulling at his hair  down to cup his buttocks. His tongue was hot and slippery against mine  his breathing fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t   he said.  The medics willÐ²Ð‚â€. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck the medics. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want you to have to explain   he said  his head falling to my shoulder as my hands roamed into his underwear. The back of my neck was tingling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t so easily discouraged.  I ll tell them I ve been constipated or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen laughed.  That is disgusting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fen.  I took his head in my hands. He looked down at me  his storm cloud eyes troubled  his expression giving nothing away.  Fen  please.  <I>I just want one last time</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen looked at me for a moment  then thrust the fingers of one hand into the front of my jeans  the other lifting my shirt over my head. Wordlessly he backed me up against the bed  laying me down as if I were going to break in his arms  his hand behind my head. He pulled his shirt off  his muscles rippling in the dim light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment we simply stared at each other  the tension palpable in the air. Fen s brows were knotted slightly  as if something were puzzling him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You had better not be having second thoughts   I warned him.  I refuse blue balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A corner of his mouth quirked and the tension eased.  I didn t bring oil  Tam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat up and grabbed my bag.  You re an idiot   I declared as I tossed a bottle of oil to him.  You re not prepared for anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen threw the bottle back at my head.  I thought you d have your mind on other things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glared at him as I unbuttoned my jeans. I knew what those  other things  were. Yes  I was eager to get back to my wife  but I wasn t going to squander my last moments with him.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Get busy   I ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged and finished undressing himself  clearly amused. I let him tug my jeans and underwear off and yanked him on top of me. His mouth brushed mine gently before his tongue traced the seam of my lips. I think I moaned a little bit  because he smiled against me as his fingers traced the muscles up and down my sides. He popped the cap off the oil and poured it generously on my stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I propped myself up on my elbows to watch as Fen carefully massaged the oil into my stomach and pecs  which was incredibly relaxing  then smeared the excess over my cock and anus. Warmth followed everywhere he touched and a deep thrum imbued my senses as I watched Fen watch my body flex toward him helplessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed a pillow and placed it under my lower back before slowly  gently spearing two fingers into me  watching my face the whole time. Fen s expression was awfully close to self-satisfaction when I couldn t keep my hips still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  gods   I groaned  my head falling onto the pillow. I don t know how he learned to find a prostate so quickly  but I blessed his knowledge. My cock was dribbling  iron-stiff  growing redder with every thrust of Fen s fingers in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen smiled at me  I almost didn t catch it before he bent his head to my cock. He sank onto it slowly  delineating every vein  every curve  his exhalations heating my skin. I couldn t keep my hands from his head  not to push him further  but just to touch him. He twisted the fingers inside me and beat a gentle cadence on my prostate. I couldn t catch my breath enough to say his name  but it resounded in my body with every warm throb that connected me to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was glorious torture to have him swallowing my cock  his throat and tongue and lips tracing and tickling and nibbling everywhere. Fen was focused  intent  and I was a lucky bastard that all his focus was on me and my dick. He was going slowly  so slowly  his fingers still stretching me open. I was putty in his hands  my senses pulled down and out of my body  dependent on his touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I was about to come Fen pulled away and sat back on his heels  which left me gasping and choking with need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You fucking bastard   I gritted out.  Damn you to the bowels of hell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could have come  all I had to do was touch myself  but I didn t. I waited for Fen to touch me  to send me over the edge  and he knew it. Fen wasn t smirking outright  but the throbbing in my body did it for him. Only that and the oaken erection gave any clue as to what he was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I became impatient when Fen didn t move  and so reached out and wrapped a hand in his hair. He grinned then  his eyes no less bright than his smile  and let me pull him on top of me. Fen hooked my left leg over his elbow and pressed himself against me until I opened up and he sank inside  briefly closing his eyes as he slid slowly into the hilt. I nearly bit my tongue in two  it hurt so much. Twenty-three gods  but it was good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stayed like this for a moment  frozen in that moment of ecstasy and agony  while Fen let me get used to his length and girth. Panting  clenching my teeth against the sweet pain of his entrance  I suddenly asked   Why do we always fuck like this  face-to-face? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen let my leg go and opened his eyes.  Why do you ask? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shrugged.  I had always thought man sex was strictly doggie style  before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s face screwed up for a moment  as though he was trying not to laugh at me  then he broke into a grin.  Would you prefer it otherwise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head as he began to move in me. My hands came up to wrap around his biceps as I watched the muscles of his abdomen flex. It was a chain reactionÐ²Ð‚â€his lower half would ripple when he thrust  then mine would tighten when I rose to meet him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to watch your face   Fen said.  It says everything you don t want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lifted my eyes to see his boring down on me  their intensity untempered by his smile. I raised my head and kissed him  just because I could  and felt his tongue flick the edges of my lips. Our bodies stilled as I let him in  then pushed my tongue into his mouth. I wondered if somehow my body had known  back when Fen wouldn t kiss me  that he was so good at this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Move   I finally urged  more of a prayer than a command  and Fen did. He moved slowly  gently  wrapping himself around me. He was whispering to me in Elian  and I couldn t understand a word  but it was a sweet serenade in my ears. Hot liquid thrummed in my veins  bubbling under Fen s touch  he consumed me from the inside out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My senses were overwhelmed  I could taste Fen every time I opened my mouth  brushing his skin  his lips  his tongue. I dug my heels into his buttocks  urging him to pound and pound into me  I could feel him in my chest  he drifted a hand up to my cock and teased me  not stroking hard or fast enough to make me come  but keeping me on the verge until I cursed and pleaded with him. Fen s hair brushed my forehead  damp with our mingling sweat  his eyes had darkened with lust  his breath was hot on my face and neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I cameÐ²Ð‚â€and it was glorious  my spine arching  my arms wrapped around Fen s head  my toes curling into the bedsheets  white hot geysering from my cock  the ends of my hair  my fingertips and toes  my whole body throbbingÐ²Ð‚â€I didn t see stars  I didn t see the heavens. I just saw Fen. His eyes were bright  lit from within. For that brief moment I saw Fen stripped of all his barricades  I saw all those things he hadn t wanted me to see  and he let me in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say anything  I didn t have to  when he crashed into me and I to him  and we tumbled together into a near-blinding ecstasy that illuminated the darkest secrets within. <I>Love you  love you  love you.</I> Thunder crashed outside  and it began to rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was still dark when Fen shook my shoulder the next morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get up   he said.  We need to leave in fifteen minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmph.  I curled into a ball and buried my head further into the pillow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not a second later the covers were cruelly yanked from my body and I heard a whistling before something stung me on the ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy fucking fuck!  I yelped  leaping out of the bed. I rubbed the sore spot as Fen flipped his towel back over his shoulder.  I hate you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brush your teeth. You can sleep in the hovercar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grumpy  I did as commanded  but once on the road I found I couldn t go back to sleep. Rain pounded heavy on the car  the sky was oppressive  mood-dampening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much farther?  I asked after a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A few hours. It will be afternoon before we reach our destination. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My stomach was turning over and over. I was finally going home  back to my loved ones  but I was leaving one behind. If I never saw Fen again  what would this time have meant? Would I look back on it as the foolish experimentation of youth  or shake my head fondly and wonder what that old Fen was up to these days? Would I ever get over him?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck   I said softly  watching the road roll past. This was the worst road trip ever. Fen glanced over at me  and again the tingling in my neck told me he was uncomfortable.  What happens once I m gone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s look said <I>What do you mean by that?</I> which was what I was asking myself  but he answered safely.  I have a few more missions to complete before I can fully claim amnesty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Short missions or long missions? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In other words  it would be a while before I heard from him  assuming he got through all this alive. My heart hurt  I was developing a headache. I closed my eyes and did not open them again until the hovercar stopped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were in the woods  probably the Red Forest that bordered Lomagnia. Fen got out of the hovercar without a word and beckoned me to follow him. It was raining hard enough that I had to squint my eyes just to see his back as he weaved through the underbrush.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is it   Fen announced  his voice muted by the rain. We were on the edge of a clearing large enough for a couple helicopters to land  which I guessed was how I was going to be retrieved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s hair was slicked to his skull  barely curling at the nape of his neck. I could see every ridge of muscle underneath his shirt  he had goosebumps  why hadn t we worn coats?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this it?  I asked  my throat closing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen turned to me  the hum flaring when he grabbed the back of my neck and pulled me to him. He pulled my shirt from my pants and fanned his hands over the ridges of my abdomen as his tongue invaded my mouth. I wrapped my arms around him and squeezed tight  savoring every bit of contact. Our skin was hot despite the chill of autumn rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I m going to miss you   Fen said against my lips. I could taste salt with the rain  at least one of us was crying but I couldn t tell whom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need to get out of here while you can   I reminded him  but I didn t let go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen pulled back and looked into my eyes. He tried to smile.  Under other circumstances  maybe you and IÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sound of choppers stopped whatever he had been about to say. We both looked to the tree line.  Get out of here  Fen   I ordered roughly  pushing him away. It was so hard to let go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Say hello to the wife and kids for me  whenever the kids show up   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mustered up a smile.  Yeah  you should stop by when you get the chance. No need to call ahead.  My heart ached like it was going to melt in my chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you then   he responded  and disappeared into the woods.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to kick myself. What a pathetic way to tell him how much I loved him. The choppers got louder  and I fired a flare to let them know where I was. Lomagnian soldiers were hopping out the machines before they had touched the ground. I was hustled onto the vehicle and we took off almost immediately  the doors weren t even shut yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tamlin Shay?  the medic asked as I was strapped in and given a helmet. I nodded. I couldn t see anything through the rain  but I wanted so badly to know that Fen was going to be safe. I was shivering violently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The medic bent down until he was looking in my face.  We ll need to do a full physical as well as blood tests  rape kits  etcetera. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice was so gentle that I wondered if I looked as awful as I felt. I just nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re taking you to the Refugee Recover Center   he told me. Your family is waiting for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to smile  my stomach in knots. Was I ready to face my family yet? I supposed it didn t matter now  it was inevitable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so tired that I felt my head would roll off if I nodded anymore. I wondered again how I looked  if people were going to see pictures of me and shake their heads  muttering about the once-great Tamlin Shay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned to the medic.  I want a bath  a toothbrush  and a nap before I see my family. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He clearly wanted to protest  but he showed me to the bathroom and a bunk. In the shower I washed away all traces of Fen  unwilling to let the medics and psychologists draw their own conclusions about what happened to me in Nitkistan. There was a syndrome  now that I thought about it  where victims sympathized with or were attracted to their aggressors. Since my aggressor  technically speaking  was Almus Tobergus  I decided that I didn t have a syndrome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told everyone the same story: I had been taken at the behest of a powerful slave trainer  but an Elian national had intervened after my failed escape from an auction house. He saved me from a life that would have confirmed all the rumors about what happens to Lomagnians in Nitkistan. He did everything in his power to get me back to my family while maintaining a careful guise of master and slave. In a short time he became a good friend to me  and I hope that wherever he is he s safe and well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  when I started answering questions from the media  all the leading questions irritated me. No  the guise did not include public rape. Yes  he s the man with whom I was photographed during the space hockey game. No  the collar wasn t charged. No  I did not hit him because he was making inappropriate advances. He had obtained a news clip of my family for me  and I was so upset that I swung at him when he tried to calm me down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My family was waiting for me at the refugee center  I felt Juniper s heart beating stronger the closer I got  and it was as fast and anxious as mine. I could see the worry on everyone s faces dissipate as I walked through the doors toward them. Everyone was thereÐ²Ð‚â€my brothers  my sister  my parents  Juniper and her parents  my nieces and nephews and a few cousins.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I suddenly forgot about what I had worried so much  I was just so happy to see everyone. Juniper was in her fatigues  and looked damned sexy even in her combat boots. Her chocolate hair was pulled into a severe bun at the back of her head  she looked weary  but no less beautiful than when I last saw her. Her face lit up as she separated from the pack to run at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I caught her up in my arms  kissing her until we were both breathless. She was so real  solid  living and breathing in my arms. I knew other people were talking to me  probably people I cared about  but all I could see was my wife.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Finally   I said  surprised to hear the thickness of my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper wiped the moisture from my eyes with her thumbs. She was crying  too  but her smile illuminated the hallway. She kissed me soundly  dangerously (I had to remind myself that both our sets of parents were watching) and rested her forehead against mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Tam   she breathed   Tam  I ve missed you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The instant her grip loosened the rest of the clan was on me  ruffling my hair  pounding my backÐ²Ð‚â€I received enough bearhugs to rupture my damn spleen. I felt a little guilty about relating my family-friendly version of life with Fen  but the gods knew they weren t ready for that  especially with my nieces and nephews climbing all over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Three months. I had been gone for a grand total of three months  one of which involved a drugged stupor while I was tested and transported to the auction house. Could I really have changed so much? I hugged Juniper tighter to me. Yes  I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That first night  it was technically our honeymoon  I was doubly nervous now that I was no longer a virgin  a part of me was afraid that I wasn t going to like hetero sex  but by His Majesty s balls  I was finally going to see my wife naked. My blood raced just thinking about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper laughed at me when I whistled at her appreciatively. She was still in soldier mode  uniform and all. We were at an old hotel located a few hours away from the border  our families had graciously left us to ourselves and were stashed away in other rooms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready for this?  she asked teasingly  her hands going to the buttons of her fatigues. My dick was almost instantly rock hard  shouting <I>yes  yes I am!</I> at my brain. Humming a tune that sounded an awful lot like polka  Juniper slowly unbuttoned her top  only to reveal the ugliest undershirt I had ever seen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I burst out laughing.  I ve missed you so much   I told her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She laughed  then dropped her hands.  Tam  I m really nervous   she confessed. <I>Thank the gods </I> I thought silently. The knots in my stomach unclenched a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too   I said softly  pulling her to me. I kissed her  gently at first  then so fervently she gasped  and I remembered I wasn t supposed to know so much about how to kiss. I dropped my hands and stepped back  my heart in my throat. Could she tell?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper cocked her head.  Is something bothering you?  she asked gently. Yes  she could tell. She always seemed to know what was on my mind.  You seem to be hiding something  and I think you want to tell me. I think you <I>need</I> to tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   I responded. That was bullshit  she was right on the money. I just didn t want to tell her so soon. Of course  it wasn t fair to her for me to keep shut until we d had sex. What kind of ass would I be in that case?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you left something behind there   Juniper said softly   and it was something  or someone  that you cared about a whole lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung my head.  I don t want you to hate me  or doubt how much I love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jun pulled my head down and kissed me.  I never have  and I never will. Sit down and talk to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I told her. Everything. She hugged me tighter when I told her about feeling her heart stop  and told me that she had been hit in the chest with a high-powered rifle slug  and though it didn t penetrate the body armor it did cause a cardiac arrest. Juniper listened  and I knew that she was upset  but she never let go of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And then I got picked up in the forest   I finished  unable to look her full in the face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was pressed to my side  her chin on my shoulder.  Oh gods   she said softly. Her heartbeat was steady  but painful. I felt like a complete shit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jun  I m sorryÐ²Ð‚â€  I began  looking at my hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She lifted her chin.  Shut up   she ordered stiffly.  Don t say anything. Just let me get used to this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Logically speaking I knew I couldn t win an argument with sex. Juniper and I had fought before  and nothing had ever been solved until we talked about it like rational adults. I was so desperate  though  to prove that I wasn t lying when I told her I loved her. Fen had told me that my expression said everything my mouth couldn t  and had taught me how to communicate through touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper just stared at me as I pressed her backwards on the bed  my fingers clumsily removing her clothes. Everything was new and tentative  I m not sure whose hands were shaking more. She felt perfect in my grasp  the soft swell of her breast  the satin of her skin against mine. When she finally shuddered against me she whimpered my name  her hips cradling me gently while her nails dug scratches into my back. This was right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I knew   she whispered to me  just before we fell asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed her shoulder  marveling at the smooth skin. I didn t need to ask what to what she was referring.  How? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You feel my heart beating. I sometimes get flashes of what you re thinking  if the emotion is strong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I propped my head on one hand and looked down on her  a selkie in my bed. She had never told me this.  So when did you know... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper snuggled herself into my chest and stroked my back.  I think before you did. I dreamt about this gorgeous man in a hammock beckoning you over  and I think I knew then. Everything shimmered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I mused into her hair   I still thought I hated him then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If I ever see Mr. White  I m going to kiss him   she murmured contentedly  pressing her nose over my heart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really? Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on Tam   she said with mock condescension.  <I>Everyone</I> knows virgins usually don t orgasm their first time. You obviously learned something  because that was amazing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t recall a prouder moment in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Down  boy   Juniper giggled.  We have to get up early. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was six months after the end of the war and my family was lighting fireworks in the street. Juniper and I had volunteered to host since we had the most spacious kitchen and largest lawn. I was sitting in the window-seat of our bedroom when I felt Juniper come in. She slid her arms around my neck and kissed me behind my right ear.  You miss him  don t you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swiveled in her grip and wrapped my arms around her waist. I had tried so hard not to dwell on Fen  but sometimes I couldn t help but wonder about him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you know?  I meant it to come out lightly  but I managed to sound like a whiner. I buried my face in her stomach. So soft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not the only one with odd sixth senses  you know   I felt her chuckle. She stroked my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed.  There s something wrong with me   I muttered. I shifted backwards so I could pull her into my lap.  Do I gross you out? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jun ran her fingers through my hair thoughtfully.  No   she answered.  I mean  it s really weird  from a logical sense. My husband got kidnapped and seduced by the man who bought him. And liked it a whole lot. Sure  that s hard to wrap my brain around. <br  /><br /> </p><p> I m sorry   I said earnestly. Talking about what had happened in Nitkistan was easier now  but I still felt guilty that Juniper had been a virgin in every sense when we were reunited  and I was not. Not only had I lost my virginity  but I had done so with another man  and then fallen in love with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper kissed me softly then pulled back so I could see the moon reflected in her deep brown eyes.  No  don t apologize. I can feel you don t love me any less. I think your heart has expanded to make room for someone else. If anything  I feel more appreciated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s pretty much what Fen said.  I laughed a little at that.  You have got to be the strangest jilted wife ever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper hit me lightly.  I m serious. Did you ever apologize to him for being in love with me?  I shook my head.  I think there s just more room than there used to be. And I can see why you like him so much.  I raised my eyebrow at her  and she looked a little embarrassed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve never met Fen White   I pointed out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She blushed red enough that I could see it in the moonlight.  I know  but  well  we ve dreamt about each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I stood up so fast that Juniper fell to the floor.  You were <I> dreaming </I> about each other? How was I not aware of this? How long has this been going on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he felt guilty that he had sex with my husband before I did   Juniper said.  As well he should have. I d kick his ass if I could. I didn t know what was going on between you two. And this probably started about a month after you were taken. I realized who he was when that photo of you two came out on the news with his black eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Twenty-three gods. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But I ll admit it  he s any man or woman s wet dream   she teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy fuck!  I sat down on the bed.  Did he know who you were? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he knew before I told him   she answered   because he was awfully respectful and not sexual. Not the type of encounter I usually dream about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What type of encounter do you usually dream about?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper flashed me a cheeky grin.  The kind you and I usually meet in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The amazing naked sex ones? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The very same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it s nice to know I wasn t the only one moaning in my sleep   I grinned. I paused thoughtfully.  Wait  does that mean we actually had sex before we got married  then? Because I had amazing naked sex dreams with you way before I even proposed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper laughed and pounced on me. I caught her by the waist and kissed her  savoring the berry softness of her mouth.  No  you idiot   she said between kisses  giggling the whole while.  You can t have sex if you don t know what it feels like yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to give her some fodder for these dreams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple weeks later Juniper woke us both when she moaned in her sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell   I muttered  and wrapped an arm around her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She snuggled into my chest.  I was dreaming with Fen   she said sleepily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyes shot open.  <I>With</I> him? And he made you moan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanted to see what the fuss was all about. I don t think he s any more devoted to men than you are  sugarlips   she said  kissing me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yikes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yum   she corrected  eyes still clothed.  He practically has a donkey dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jun!  I goosed her and she squeaked.  And right after we had such beautiful monkey sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper turned and wrapped herself around me.  It s nothing you haven t done with him yourself  selfish bastard   she reminded me.  If I can be okay with you being half gay  you should be comfortable with me having dream-sex with another man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry   I apologized. She was right  but it still made me a little bit grumpy  and a bit jealous. I hadn t had a single dream of Fen since I had seen him last  fading into the rain  just memories which I was terrified of losing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It just wasn t right. I privately railed at the gods  giving me two people to love but yanking me away from each of them in turn. I felt toyed with  a plaything of fate. The newspapers  had they known  would have labeled me a sick tragedy  a horrible example of the psychological damage that accompanied victims of the Nitkistani people. Poor little athlete  does he really still love his wife  or is he putting on a front for the sake of the family who wanted him back so badly? Sad fellow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fuck the media. I loved my wife  and would never leave her again  but there was still a gaping hole in my heart where Fen should have been. At least he was alive  or he wouldn t have been having out-of-body sexual relations with my wife. Horny bastard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was late in the summer when Juniper came and wrapped her arms around me from behind. I was sitting at the kitchen table  attempting to cram a spoonful of yams into the toothless mouth of my niece while my nephew laughed at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a surprise for you   she said  placing a kiss under my ear. My niece spat yet another mouthful of gooey yams at me  squealing and banging her fists on her seat. Her brother almost had a fit  he was laughing so hard. I gave him a glare.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m a tad bit preoccupied  as you can see   I responded  plastering a goofy grin on my face for the baby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper leaned across me and wiped said baby s dribbling chin.  This is worth it  and you ll thank me always   she coaxed.  This big boy can watch his sister for a moment  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My nephew crossed his arms and scowled.  I like it when Uncle Tam gets spit on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll bet you do   I pretended to grumble  but let Juniper tug me out to the back porch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait here   she instructed  running around the corner of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. She had been trying for months to replace some of the things that had been destroyed when the Nitkis came for me. She had bought me a hovercar  new gravity skates (which were awesome  I admit)  and had recently been asking me how I felt about a dog. I understood why  they were pieces of our life before circumstances had separated us  before I began questioning who I was and who I loved. The dog  I think  was supposed to be a neutral companion for the times when Juniper had to go to the capital for some official business or the like. I didn t do very well on my own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper had never given up on me  and I loved her all the more for it  but she didn t seem to understand that gravity skates and a puppy couldn t mend the rift that sat so deep inside me. Sometimes I wanted to tell her to stop trying  but I know it made her feel like she was helping me  so I let her continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuck my head inside to remind my nephew that he was supposed to be feeding his sister  not smearing food on her face. Where the hell had Juniper gone? The weather was turning warm again  and I noticed that I needed to cut the grass. It reminded me of when Fen had tried to teach me self-defense  though in retrospect he was probably just reminding me that he could knock me on my ass. My body warmed up  recalling the way it throbbed around Fen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey   Juniper called.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned to see her coming back around the house  her figure slight in comparison to the imposing man she pulled with her. His hair tumbled in a loose halo about his face  catching the light of the afternoon sun  he looked disheveled and leaner and tired  but his smile was wide and open. I could feel my own mouth turning up at the corners  and Juniper had never looked more pleased with herself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leapt from the porch to meet them  my heart racing faster than my feet  clean humming heat tumbling from my neck down my spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fen! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two pretty gay twinks sucking cocks, bb fucking and swapping fresh cum on a black leather couch</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/2-pretty-gay-twinks-sucking-cocks/index.html" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy5yZWFsc3Blcm1zd2FwLm5ldC93bTU4ODA0LzItcHJldHR5LWdheS10d2lua3Mtc3Vja2luZy1jb2Nrcy9pbmRleC5odG1s" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/1d88ac35e2.jpg" alt="Two pretty gay twinks sucking cocks, bb fucking and swapping fresh cum on a black leather couch" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Worst Days Ch. 06</p>
<p> Isn t this going to get you killed?  I exclaimed  incredulous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were in the study  Fen  had some work to do  and had hopped out of bed like nothing had happened. <i>What is this running away  this emotional breakdown  this spectacular sex of which you speak? Never heard of it.</i> I trailed after him  not ready to let him brush me off just yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s expression was wry.  Is that synonymous with thanks? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t think straight. Going home? I was ecstaticÐ²Ð‚â€after all  this is what I had been hoping for since I got snatched in the first place. There was  however  some new part of me that was suddenly desperate  that said <I>not yet</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say anything for a moment. What was wrong with me? My wife s heart had just stopped  and I had nearly gotten myself killed in my efforts to get to her. Not two hours later<span id="more-40"></span> I was ready to cling to Fen s ankles until he pried my damn fingers loose. How long had I known FenÐ²Ð‚â€two  maybe three weeks? The gods had to be laughing at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are we going to do  just waltz up and cross the border?  I asked  throwing my arms wide.  You re going to get us both killed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s eyes were focused on the computer screen (I still couldn t believe I had thought they were grey all this time).  The area to which we will go will be clear  I ll make sure of that   he said  fingers flying over the keyboard as he spoke.  There are a lot of people looking for you. I will let my superiors know where you will be  and they will send a squadron to retrieve you. You will be fine. I ll need to go quite a bit higher than ground troops for assistance. They aren t supposed to know my identity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyebrows rose.  Are you telling me in an extremely irritating  roundabout manner you re a <I>spy</I>?  I asked.  As in  secret missions  high tech gadgetry  scantily clad women hopping in and out of your bed with guns strapped to their panties  devil-may-care attitude? Like a <I>spy</I> spy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He glanced at me over the desk  an exasperated huff ruining his stony expression.  If you want to romanticize my position in an extremely irritating manner  then yes. I told you that a Lomagnian bought me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He didn t use me  Tam  he trained me. I ve been undercover for over half my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already reeling from the possibility of going home  so Fen admitting his spyhood didn t faze me as much as it should have. <i>Figures</i>. I should have been angry that he had been working for the Lomagnian government this whole time  but my lingering post-sex afterglow rendered me much more understanding. It also helped to realize that Fen had insecurities  too  and getting angry with him wasn t going to help. I supposed  considering things from the Lomagnian perspective  that it would have been a little difficult to launch a full-scale invasion simply to extract a mostly-useless celebrity from the perfectly safe clutches of a trusted secret agent  or whatever the hell Fen was called. I wondered if the people to whom he answered even knew that Fen had me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They didn t until yesterday   Fen answered my thoughts.  I had to let them know when you left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was I talking out loud? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head  amusement tilting one corner of his mouth.  You had an expression ofÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Expression this   I said  giving him a rude hand gesture. Damn my open countenance. I would never be a spy.  So  how is this grandiose plan of yours going to work? Black spandex  some fancy rappelling  and throwing stars? A series of tunnels  dug out with soupspoons and a broken dinner plate  all the way to the border? Giant catapult? How far are we from the border  anyway? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen didn t bat an eyelash.  If I told you  I d have toÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine  Super Spy.  I held up my hands in surrender.  Don t tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When we leave  it will be an overnight trip. Prepare to leave in a hurry. Pack your toothbrush and throwing stars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my eyes.  So  what s going to happen to the Cupps and the guards? Are they just going to wait for you? Do I say goodbye?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shook his head slowly  finally taking his eyes from the computer to meet mine.  After I found you yesterday I told the staff that I am sending them on an extended paid vacation to Calterra with their families  and that I provided them with bonuses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I frowned at him. <I>Yeah  fine  I was an idiot to go running off like I did. Lay off me.</I>. Fen certainly had been busy between the time he figured out where I was and when he threw my ass into his hovercar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You really can t tell <I>anyone</I>?  I asked.  They won t even know they re out of jobs? Nitkis can t get jobs anywhere else.  Even I knew that. Nobody but fellow Nitkis liked Nitkis.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My contacts in Calterra will arranged for employment if they so desire it  but it won t be necessary   Fen explained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t get it.  That was a lie. I thought I did  but I wanted Fen to be straight with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me one of those looks that told me he knew what I was thinking  but acquiesced.  I m sending their whole families  whomever they please. I will tell them that they can access their bonuses through Calterran bank accounts   he explained.  Each member of my staff will find more than enough funds to keep live comfortably and to provide for their clans for a few generations. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my eyebrows. In other words  Mr. and Mrs. Cupps  Hal and Dill and their dogs (and the other guard  whose name was really hard to pronounce  and was only present on special occasions)  and their children  and their children s children  and their children s children s children  were all going to be set for life  courtesy of Fenton White.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When do they leave?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They re coming by tomorrow to get their tickets and the vouchers for their families. I am unsure when they will be leaving the country  but the vouchers are void after a week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I did have time to say goodbye  even if it wasn t an honest farewell.  Do you think they ll be ready to get their entire families together in only a week? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  There s a holiday coming up  so it would make sense for them to go. This isn t the first time I ve done this  so I expect they will have little trouble. My contacts will  however  make sure that their families exit the country in a timely fashion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is a timely fashion? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But whyÐ²Ð‚â€  I started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I cannot tell you anymore than that   Fen interrupted.  Say your goodbyes  but nothing more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frustratingly  that was the end of it. The next day Mrs. Cupps gave me a huge hug and told me that she would send me vidposts (something I thought only my grandmother still did). I shook hands with the rest. It was odd to see them go  these people to whom I had become so accustomed in so little time. Mrs. Cupps had been my matronly figure for the past couple weeks  and my only friend aside from Fen. It was hard not to say anything revealing while she chattered excitedly about souvenirs she was going to bring back for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen was his usual stoic self  but he did give Gloria a hug  which made her cry  which the buzz indicated made him uncomfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take care of yourselves   was the most demonstrative sentence that came out of his mouth. I was tempted to tell them exactly what that meant  but the buzz nipped me every time I opened my mouth. I almost wondered if Fen had somehow learned how to control it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With all the staff gone we had no one else with which to interact  just the two of us in the giant house  both of us tense and irritable. I was nervous all week  and restless  and spent a lot of my time wondering what I was going to tell my family. Fen was wound tighter than I was  he would spend long hours at his computer  typing what looked like jibberish and making furtive phone calls that I was not allowed to overhear. The buzz was stiff  like an old rubber band stretched to its breaking point  and itched and pinched at the top of my spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It translated as a lot of sex. A lot. It didn t take much  we d brush past each other in the kitchen and there d beÐ²Ð‚â€somethingÐ²Ð‚â€that would spark and flare and end with my back against the wall  Fen s hands gripping my buttocks while he plundered my ass  our food forgotten. There was the time when I was walking up the stairs and Fen suddenly appeared behind me and yanked my pants down. I almost turned around and shoved the bastard down the damn stairs  but twenty-three gods  it felt too good for me to do anything but hand on to the banister and moan. It hurt my knees like a bitch  but I learned that I liked having Fen stretched over my back  his teeth imbeded my shoulder and his arms wrapped around my stomach. Or he d be at his desk  a slight crease between his brows as his fingers tapped a furious tattoo on the keyboard  the buzz tight in my neck. I d get the urge to turn the tension into something loose  carnal. Fen would ignore me at first  working away  until finally his hands would come to my head and his mouth would fall open. He d curl around me  his body would tremble  his thighs quaking as my throat worked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We wrestled a lot  sometimes I won  though that was usually because Fen would pull out is martial arts moves and almost kill me  then back off and leave himself open. Or maybe it wasn t an accident  he knew I was likely to get aroused  and liked to let me feel dominant. Either way  wrestling was more likely to end in sex than for one of us to admit defeat. We played too dirty for anything else. I had teeth imprints around my nipple for two days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was funny how quickly I got used to being yanked onto a couch or into a bedroom. There was a sense of urgency that affected us both  that left scratches and bite marks and bruises  that tore clothes and pulled hair. Desperation colored everything we did  knowing our time was running out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We didn t talk much since Fen had to be all super secret master spy  and took his job too seriously to allow me to weasel details from him. I was back to wondering what the hell I was going to say to my family  rehearsing versions of these past few weeks that would be safe. I worked out a lot  mostly to kill time and to concentrate on something aside from the uncertain future.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had just come in from a run when I found Fen in the conservatory  feeding the pond fish. I had had a good run  and decided to ignore the tightness of the buzz in my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you thinking right now?  I asked jovially  slapping his back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen sprinkled the last bit of food into the water.  These fish are going to die. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You could let them go   I suggested.  They re native  right? Fish aren t like dogs. They won t have any trouble finding food. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen nodded  his gaze fixed to the shimmer of light on scales. The tension didn t ease  and was getting to me.  I never said it formally  but I apologize for buying you at the auction house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You had better not be telling me you regret all this</I>  I thought angrily  suddenly feeling like a kicked puppy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t   I replied tightly.  Just don t.  I already had enough issues to deal with  I didn t need Fen to start regretting this whole situation. I had accepted it  why couldn t he?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stuck his hands in his pockets.  You are allowed to be angry with me  you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  now I am angry   I told him  socking him in the shoulder.  I m angry because I <I>told</I> you already that I m glad it was you and not someone else. I m glad it was someone I could learn to like  someone I couldÐ²Ð‚â€  <I>just say it  Tam</I>  Ð²Ð‚â€er  care about. It s not your fault that I m still here. It would have been really stupid to try and convince the Lomagnian government to go on the offensive simply for one man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  I could have told them I had you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you have now. You didn t know who I was when you bought me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For fuck s sake  Fen!  I exploded. I wanted to shake him until his teeth rattled.  Get over yourself. You were just doing a damn good job of fitting in with Nitki culture  and got great ass in the bargain. I absolve you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The buzz tangled into a knot  telling me he was growing irritated  so I let him talk  my arms crossed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spoke slowly and clearly.  Morally speaking  Tam  I am compelled to apologize for purchasing human life  and enforcing the accompanying protocol. The outcome  for all intensive purposes  is irrelevant. Buying you  buying anyone  is wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  that took the wind out of my sails. I realized that I had been afraid that he could turn his feelings  whatever they were  on and off as fast as he could his facial expressions. I tried to adopt a nicer tone.  I don t want you to feel guilty forÐ²Ð‚â€  I almost said <I>for loving me</I>  Ð²Ð‚â€letting yourself enjoy having me around. I mean  you knew what I would have been up against if you hadn t bought me  so you did the right thing. Like when the Lomagnian guy bought you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen said nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  you re usually an asshole  and sure I have regrets   I said   but meeting you isn t one of them.  Well  that was as close to touchy-feely as I was going to get. It was the longest emotion-based speech I d made since proposing to Juniper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The buzz unwound a little.  Go find a bucket   Fen said.  We ll put the fish in the creek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fish  in hindsight  were the last step before the mad rush to the border. Maybe it was Fen s cathartic release  or something similarly poetic. Either way  it was barely after sunset and I was scavenging food in the kitchen when Fen came to find me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go   he said tersely  then turned on his heel and headed out the way he came. I followed to the garage silently. His expression was no different than usualÐ²Ð‚â€about as open as a safeÐ²Ð‚â€but the buzz in my neck was sharp and bubbly  an almost unpleasant sensation that meant he was unsure of something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hovercar was running and my light pack was in the backseat. I figured Fen s spy stuff was probably stashed in the trunk along with the skulls of his enemies. For a moment I hesitated to get in  it felt monumental  the beginning of the end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   Fen ordered. I got in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We pulled out of the garage and sailed out the gate  clouds gathering overhead and blocking the moon. There was something off about the scenery  something that didn t quite ring true about what it should have looked like to drive through the countryside. It was so dark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on with all the lights? Is there a blackout?  I asked mostly to fill the silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only in certain areas. Hospitals  shelters  civilian homes  those all have basic power. Government buildings  all media  and all communication are down. Transportation will be down  too  since no one will be able to pump fuel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If communication and media is down  how do you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen glanced at me.  It s strategy. Lomagnia is less heartless than Nitkistan  so there are some areas where power still exists  where it s needed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He still hadn t answered my question.  If media shit is down  how will you know where we re supposed to be going? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The coordinates were sent yesterday. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What if they change? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My phone works. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why just yours?  I felt like a precocious  annoying child  but I hated all this covert shit. I wished he would just tell me what the fuck was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen seemed unperturbed by my incessant questions.  My phone is protected against the virus that attacked the visicommunication. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So a virus is causing a power  media  and communications outages?  I was impressed.  Why not power outages for hospitals and such? How does a virus know the difference? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It has to do with security systems. Nowadays they are all integrated  so the same system that opens doors also protects internet  turns on lights  etcetera. All systems have a backup  so that is something fails  the system is coded to at least be self-sufficient  as in the case of hospital   Fen explained smoothly.  They ll be able to communicate within themselves  but they won t be able to call outside of the hospital. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought I was beginning to understand.  What about internal backup for the government  the army  all that shit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s coded into the system whether or not it s civilian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Fen supplied the government s security systems  which was how he became so sickeningly wealthy and influential and perfect secret operative material.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you create the virus  too?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One corner of his mouth turned up. Holy McFuckerson. I supposed I d be a smug bastard  too  if I had single-handedly brought a country to its knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what about backup generators?  I asked. Those hadn t been used since before I was born  but I figured every government had to have them.  And what about your hovercar? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged.  They have to somehow connect them to the devices they want to run   he explained. The virus will spread. My vehicle is a Quinnish prototype  and is mostly powered by solar cells. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back in my seat  watching the headlights illuminate the road stretching ahead of us.  You re an evil genius. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thereabouts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  the surprises never ended. Our conversation quickly did  though  because there were too many things that we didn t want to discuss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was hours before we stopped  mid-autumn frost covering everything that didn t move. A little motel on the side of the road blinked its vacancies at the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait here   Fen said as the hovercar coasted to a stop in front of the office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chafed my hands together  not because I was cold  but because I was getting so antsy. <i>What now?</i> I asked myself. I didn t know whether to spend the night mentally preparing to meet my wife and family the next day  or whether to wear myself out with Fen. I let out a heavy breath  watching the vapor condense on the windshield. Whatever I chose to do  I wasn t going to get any sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen emerged a moment later with the room key and beckoned me to follow him to the suite  our breath foggy in the cold. His head was bent to the cold  the buzz was tight again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hurry up and unlock the damn door   I grumbled.  My dick s going to turn into an icicle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shook his head at me  still tense  and I decided then that I was going to make the most of my last night with him. I was on him the instant he pushed the door shut. My hands were roaming everywhere  underneath his shirt  pulling at his hair  down to cup his buttocks. His tongue was hot and slippery against mine  his breathing fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t   he said.  The medics willÐ²Ð‚â€. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck the medics. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want you to have to explain   he said  his head falling to my shoulder as my hands roamed into his underwear. The back of my neck was tingling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t so easily discouraged.  I ll tell them I ve been constipated or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen laughed.  That is disgusting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fen.  I took his head in my hands. He looked down at me  his storm cloud eyes troubled  his expression giving nothing away.  Fen  please.  <I>I just want one last time</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen looked at me for a moment  then thrust the fingers of one hand into the front of my jeans  the other lifting my shirt over my head. Wordlessly he backed me up against the bed  laying me down as if I were going to break in his arms  his hand behind my head. He pulled his shirt off  his muscles rippling in the dim light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment we simply stared at each other  the tension palpable in the air. Fen s brows were knotted slightly  as if something were puzzling him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You had better not be having second thoughts   I warned him.  I refuse blue balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A corner of his mouth quirked and the tension eased.  I didn t bring oil  Tam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat up and grabbed my bag.  You re an idiot   I declared as I tossed a bottle of oil to him.  You re not prepared for anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen threw the bottle back at my head.  I thought you d have your mind on other things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glared at him as I unbuttoned my jeans. I knew what those  other things  were. Yes  I was eager to get back to my wife  but I wasn t going to squander my last moments with him.<br  /> </p>
<p> Get busy   I ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen shrugged and finished undressing himself  clearly amused. I let him tug my jeans and underwear off and yanked him on top of me. His mouth brushed mine gently before his tongue traced the seam of my lips. I think I moaned a little bit  because he smiled against me as his fingers traced the muscles up and down my sides. He popped the cap off the oil and poured it generously on my stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I propped myself up on my elbows to watch as Fen carefully massaged the oil into my stomach and pecs  which was incredibly relaxing  then smeared the excess over my cock and anus. Warmth followed everywhere he touched and a deep thrum imbued my senses as I watched Fen watch my body flex toward him helplessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed a pillow and placed it under my lower back before slowly  gently spearing two fingers into me  watching my face the whole time. Fen s expression was awfully close to self-satisfaction when I couldn t keep my hips still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  gods   I groaned  my head falling onto the pillow. I don t know how he learned to find a prostate so quickly  but I blessed his knowledge. My cock was dribbling  iron-stiff  growing redder with every thrust of Fen s fingers in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen smiled at me  I almost didn t catch it before he bent his head to my cock. He sank onto it slowly  delineating every vein  every curve  his exhalations heating my skin. I couldn t keep my hands from his head  not to push him further  but just to touch him. He twisted the fingers inside me and beat a gentle cadence on my prostate. I couldn t catch my breath enough to say his name  but it resounded in my body with every warm throb that connected me to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was glorious torture to have him swallowing my cock  his throat and tongue and lips tracing and tickling and nibbling everywhere. Fen was focused  intent  and I was a lucky bastard that all his focus was on me and my dick. He was going slowly  so slowly  his fingers still stretching me open. I was putty in his hands  my senses pulled down and out of my body  dependent on his touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I was about to come Fen pulled away and sat back on his heels  which left me gasping and choking with need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You fucking bastard   I gritted out.  Damn you to the bowels of hell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could have come  all I had to do was touch myself  but I didn t. I waited for Fen to touch me  to send me over the edge  and he knew it. Fen wasn t smirking outright  but the throbbing in my body did it for him. Only that and the oaken erection gave any clue as to what he was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I became impatient when Fen didn t move  and so reached out and wrapped a hand in his hair. He grinned then  his eyes no less bright than his smile  and let me pull him on top of me. Fen hooked my left leg over his elbow and pressed himself against me until I opened up and he sank inside  briefly closing his eyes as he slid slowly into the hilt. I nearly bit my tongue in two  it hurt so much. Twenty-three gods  but it was good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stayed like this for a moment  frozen in that moment of ecstasy and agony  while Fen let me get used to his length and girth. Panting  clenching my teeth against the sweet pain of his entrance  I suddenly asked   Why do we always fuck like this  face-to-face? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen let my leg go and opened his eyes.  Why do you ask? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shrugged.  I had always thought man sex was strictly doggie style  before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s face screwed up for a moment  as though he was trying not to laugh at me  then he broke into a grin.  Would you prefer it otherwise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head as he began to move in me. My hands came up to wrap around his biceps as I watched the muscles of his abdomen flex. It was a chain reactionÐ²Ð‚â€his lower half would ripple when he thrust  then mine would tighten when I rose to meet him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to watch your face   Fen said.  It says everything you don t want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lifted my eyes to see his boring down on me  their intensity untempered by his smile. I raised my head and kissed him  just because I could  and felt his tongue flick the edges of my lips. Our bodies stilled as I let him in  then pushed my tongue into his mouth. I wondered if somehow my body had known  back when Fen wouldn t kiss me  that he was so good at this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Move   I finally urged  more of a prayer than a command  and Fen did. He moved slowly  gently  wrapping himself around me. He was whispering to me in Elian  and I couldn t understand a word  but it was a sweet serenade in my ears. Hot liquid thrummed in my veins  bubbling under Fen s touch  he consumed me from the inside out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My senses were overwhelmed  I could taste Fen every time I opened my mouth  brushing his skin  his lips  his tongue. I dug my heels into his buttocks  urging him to pound and pound into me  I could feel him in my chest  he drifted a hand up to my cock and teased me  not stroking hard or fast enough to make me come  but keeping me on the verge until I cursed and pleaded with him. Fen s hair brushed my forehead  damp with our mingling sweat  his eyes had darkened with lust  his breath was hot on my face and neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I cameÐ²Ð‚â€and it was glorious  my spine arching  my arms wrapped around Fen s head  my toes curling into the bedsheets  white hot geysering from my cock  the ends of my hair  my fingertips and toes  my whole body throbbingÐ²Ð‚â€I didn t see stars  I didn t see the heavens. I just saw Fen. His eyes were bright  lit from within. For that brief moment I saw Fen stripped of all his barricades  I saw all those things he hadn t wanted me to see  and he let me in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say anything  I didn t have to  when he crashed into me and I to him  and we tumbled together into a near-blinding ecstasy that illuminated the darkest secrets within. <I>Love you  love you  love you.</I> Thunder crashed outside  and it began to rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was still dark when Fen shook my shoulder the next morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get up   he said.  We need to leave in fifteen minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmph.  I curled into a ball and buried my head further into the pillow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not a second later the covers were cruelly yanked from my body and I heard a whistling before something stung me on the ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy fucking fuck!  I yelped  leaping out of the bed. I rubbed the sore spot as Fen flipped his towel back over his shoulder.  I hate you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brush your teeth. You can sleep in the hovercar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grumpy  I did as commanded  but once on the road I found I couldn t go back to sleep. Rain pounded heavy on the car  the sky was oppressive  mood-dampening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much farther?  I asked after a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A few hours. It will be afternoon before we reach our destination. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My stomach was turning over and over. I was finally going home  back to my loved ones  but I was leaving one behind. If I never saw Fen again  what would this time have meant? Would I look back on it as the foolish experimentation of youth  or shake my head fondly and wonder what that old Fen was up to these days? Would I ever get over him?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck   I said softly  watching the road roll past. This was the worst road trip ever. Fen glanced over at me  and again the tingling in my neck told me he was uncomfortable.  What happens once I m gone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s look said <I>What do you mean by that?</I> which was what I was asking myself  but he answered safely.  I have a few more missions to complete before I can fully claim amnesty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Short missions or long missions? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In other words  it would be a while before I heard from him  assuming he got through all this alive. My heart hurt  I was developing a headache. I closed my eyes and did not open them again until the hovercar stopped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were in the woods  probably the Red Forest that bordered Lomagnia. Fen got out of the hovercar without a word and beckoned me to follow him. It was raining hard enough that I had to squint my eyes just to see his back as he weaved through the underbrush.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is it   Fen announced  his voice muted by the rain. We were on the edge of a clearing large enough for a couple helicopters to land  which I guessed was how I was going to be retrieved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen s hair was slicked to his skull  barely curling at the nape of his neck. I could see every ridge of muscle underneath his shirt  he had goosebumps  why hadn t we worn coats?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this it?  I asked  my throat closing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen turned to me  the hum flaring when he grabbed the back of my neck and pulled me to him. He pulled my shirt from my pants and fanned his hands over the ridges of my abdomen as his tongue invaded my mouth. I wrapped my arms around him and squeezed tight  savoring every bit of contact. Our skin was hot despite the chill of autumn rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I m going to miss you   Fen said against my lips. I could taste salt with the rain  at least one of us was crying but I couldn t tell whom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need to get out of here while you can   I reminded him  but I didn t let go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fen pulled back and looked into my eyes. He tried to smile.  Under other circumstances  maybe you and IÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sound of choppers stopped whatever he had been about to say. We both looked to the tree line.  Get out of here  Fen   I ordered roughly  pushing him away. It was so hard to let go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Say hello to the wife and kids for me  whenever the kids show up   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mustered up a smile.  Yeah  you should stop by when you get the chance. No need to call ahead.  My heart ached like it was going to melt in my chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you then   he responded  and disappeared into the woods.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to kick myself. What a pathetic way to tell him how much I loved him. The choppers got louder  and I fired a flare to let them know where I was. Lomagnian soldiers were hopping out the machines before they had touched the ground. I was hustled onto the vehicle and we took off almost immediately  the doors weren t even shut yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tamlin Shay?  the medic asked as I was strapped in and given a helmet. I nodded. I couldn t see anything through the rain  but I wanted so badly to know that Fen was going to be safe. I was shivering violently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The medic bent down until he was looking in my face.  We ll need to do a full physical as well as blood tests  rape kits  etcetera. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice was so gentle that I wondered if I looked as awful as I felt. I just nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re taking you to the Refugee Recover Center   he told me. Your family is waiting for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to smile  my stomach in knots. Was I ready to face my family yet? I supposed it didn t matter now  it was inevitable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so tired that I felt my head would roll off if I nodded anymore. I wondered again how I looked  if people were going to see pictures of me and shake their heads  muttering about the once-great Tamlin Shay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned to the medic.  I want a bath  a toothbrush  and a nap before I see my family. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He clearly wanted to protest  but he showed me to the bathroom and a bunk. In the shower I washed away all traces of Fen  unwilling to let the medics and psychologists draw their own conclusions about what happened to me in Nitkistan. There was a syndrome  now that I thought about it  where victims sympathized with or were attracted to their aggressors. Since my aggressor  technically speaking  was Almus Tobergus  I decided that I didn t have a syndrome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told everyone the same story: I had been taken at the behest of a powerful slave trainer  but an Elian national had intervened after my failed escape from an auction house. He saved me from a life that would have confirmed all the rumors about what happens to Lomagnians in Nitkistan. He did everything in his power to get me back to my family while maintaining a careful guise of master and slave. In a short time he became a good friend to me  and I hope that wherever he is he s safe and well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  when I started answering questions from the media  all the leading questions irritated me. No  the guise did not include public rape. Yes  he s the man with whom I was photographed during the space hockey game. No  the collar wasn t charged. No  I did not hit him because he was making inappropriate advances. He had obtained a news clip of my family for me  and I was so upset that I swung at him when he tried to calm me down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My family was waiting for me at the refugee center  I felt Juniper s heart beating stronger the closer I got  and it was as fast and anxious as mine. I could see the worry on everyone s faces dissipate as I walked through the doors toward them. Everyone was thereÐ²Ð‚â€my brothers  my sister  my parents  Juniper and her parents  my nieces and nephews and a few cousins.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I suddenly forgot about what I had worried so much  I was just so happy to see everyone. Juniper was in her fatigues  and looked damned sexy even in her combat boots. Her chocolate hair was pulled into a severe bun at the back of her head  she looked weary  but no less beautiful than when I last saw her. Her face lit up as she separated from the pack to run at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I caught her up in my arms  kissing her until we were both breathless. She was so real  solid  living and breathing in my arms. I knew other people were talking to me  probably people I cared about  but all I could see was my wife.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Finally   I said  surprised to hear the thickness of my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper wiped the moisture from my eyes with her thumbs. She was crying  too  but her smile illuminated the hallway. She kissed me soundly  dangerously (I had to remind myself that both our sets of parents were watching) and rested her forehead against mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Tam   she breathed   Tam  I ve missed you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The instant her grip loosened the rest of the clan was on me  ruffling my hair  pounding my backÐ²Ð‚â€I received enough bearhugs to rupture my damn spleen. I felt a little guilty about relating my family-friendly version of life with Fen  but the gods knew they weren t ready for that  especially with my nieces and nephews climbing all over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Three months. I had been gone for a grand total of three months  one of which involved a drugged stupor while I was tested and transported to the auction house. Could I really have changed so much? I hugged Juniper tighter to me. Yes  I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That first night  it was technically our honeymoon  I was doubly nervous now that I was no longer a virgin  a part of me was afraid that I wasn t going to like hetero sex  but by His Majesty s balls  I was finally going to see my wife naked. My blood raced just thinking about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper laughed at me when I whistled at her appreciatively. She was still in soldier mode  uniform and all. We were at an old hotel located a few hours away from the border  our families had graciously left us to ourselves and were stashed away in other rooms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready for this?  she asked teasingly  her hands going to the buttons of her fatigues. My dick was almost instantly rock hard  shouting <I>yes  yes I am!</I> at my brain. Humming a tune that sounded an awful lot like polka  Juniper slowly unbuttoned her top  only to reveal the ugliest undershirt I had ever seen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I burst out laughing.  I ve missed you so much   I told her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She laughed  then dropped her hands.  Tam  I m really nervous   she confessed. <I>Thank the gods </I> I thought silently. The knots in my stomach unclenched a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too   I said softly  pulling her to me. I kissed her  gently at first  then so fervently she gasped  and I remembered I wasn t supposed to know so much about how to kiss. I dropped my hands and stepped back  my heart in my throat. Could she tell?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper cocked her head.  Is something bothering you?  she asked gently. Yes  she could tell. She always seemed to know what was on my mind.  You seem to be hiding something  and I think you want to tell me. I think you <I>need</I> to tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   I responded. That was bullshit  she was right on the money. I just didn t want to tell her so soon. Of course  it wasn t fair to her for me to keep shut until we d had sex. What kind of ass would I be in that case?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you left something behind there   Juniper said softly   and it was something  or someone  that you cared about a whole lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung my head.  I don t want you to hate me  or doubt how much I love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jun pulled my head down and kissed me.  I never have  and I never will. Sit down and talk to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I told her. Everything. She hugged me tighter when I told her about feeling her heart stop  and told me that she had been hit in the chest with a high-powered rifle slug  and though it didn t penetrate the body armor it did cause a cardiac arrest. Juniper listened  and I knew that she was upset  but she never let go of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And then I got picked up in the forest   I finished  unable to look her full in the face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was pressed to my side  her chin on my shoulder.  Oh gods   she said softly. Her heartbeat was steady  but painful. I felt like a complete shit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jun  I m sorryÐ²Ð‚â€  I began  looking at my hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She lifted her chin.  Shut up   she ordered stiffly.  Don t say anything. Just let me get used to this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Logically speaking I knew I couldn t win an argument with sex. Juniper and I had fought before  and nothing had ever been solved until we talked about it like rational adults. I was so desperate  though  to prove that I wasn t lying when I told her I loved her. Fen had told me that my expression said everything my mouth couldn t  and had taught me how to communicate through touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper just stared at me as I pressed her backwards on the bed  my fingers clumsily removing her clothes. Everything was new and tentative  I m not sure whose hands were shaking more. She felt perfect in my grasp  the soft swell of her breast  the satin of her skin against mine. When she finally shuddered against me she whimpered my name  her hips cradling me gently while her nails dug scratches into my back. This was right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I knew   she whispered to me  just before we fell asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed her shoulder  marveling at the smooth skin. I didn t need to ask what to what she was referring.  How? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You feel my heart beating. I sometimes get flashes of what you re thinking  if the emotion is strong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I propped my head on one hand and looked down on her  a selkie in my bed. She had never told me this.  So when did you know&#8230; <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper snuggled herself into my chest and stroked my back.  I think before you did. I dreamt about this gorgeous man in a hammock beckoning you over  and I think I knew then. Everything shimmered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I mused into her hair   I still thought I hated him then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If I ever see Mr. White  I m going to kiss him   she murmured contentedly  pressing her nose over my heart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really? Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on Tam   she said with mock condescension.  <I>Everyone</I> knows virgins usually don t orgasm their first time. You obviously learned something  because that was amazing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t recall a prouder moment in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Down  boy   Juniper giggled.  We have to get up early. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was six months after the end of the war and my family was lighting fireworks in the street. Juniper and I had volunteered to host since we had the most spacious kitchen and largest lawn. I was sitting in the window-seat of our bedroom when I felt Juniper come in. She slid her arms around my neck and kissed me behind my right ear.  You miss him  don t you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swiveled in her grip and wrapped my arms around her waist. I had tried so hard not to dwell on Fen  but sometimes I couldn t help but wonder about him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you know?  I meant it to come out lightly  but I managed to sound like a whiner. I buried my face in her stomach. So soft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not the only one with odd sixth senses  you know   I felt her chuckle. She stroked my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed.  There s something wrong with me   I muttered. I shifted backwards so I could pull her into my lap.  Do I gross you out? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jun ran her fingers through my hair thoughtfully.  No   she answered.  I mean  it s really weird  from a logical sense. My husband got kidnapped and seduced by the man who bought him. And liked it a whole lot. Sure  that s hard to wrap my brain around. <br  /> </p>
<p> I m sorry   I said earnestly. Talking about what had happened in Nitkistan was easier now  but I still felt guilty that Juniper had been a virgin in every sense when we were reunited  and I was not. Not only had I lost my virginity  but I had done so with another man  and then fallen in love with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper kissed me softly then pulled back so I could see the moon reflected in her deep brown eyes.  No  don t apologize. I can feel you don t love me any less. I think your heart has expanded to make room for someone else. If anything  I feel more appreciated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s pretty much what Fen said.  I laughed a little at that.  You have got to be the strangest jilted wife ever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper hit me lightly.  I m serious. Did you ever apologize to him for being in love with me?  I shook my head.  I think there s just more room than there used to be. And I can see why you like him so much.  I raised my eyebrow at her  and she looked a little embarrassed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve never met Fen White   I pointed out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She blushed red enough that I could see it in the moonlight.  I know  but  well  we ve dreamt about each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I stood up so fast that Juniper fell to the floor.  You were <I> dreaming </I> about each other? How was I not aware of this? How long has this been going on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he felt guilty that he had sex with my husband before I did   Juniper said.  As well he should have. I d kick his ass if I could. I didn t know what was going on between you two. And this probably started about a month after you were taken. I realized who he was when that photo of you two came out on the news with his black eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Twenty-three gods. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But I ll admit it  he s any man or woman s wet dream   she teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy fuck!  I sat down on the bed.  Did he know who you were? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he knew before I told him   she answered   because he was awfully respectful and not sexual. Not the type of encounter I usually dream about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What type of encounter do you usually dream about?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper flashed me a cheeky grin.  The kind you and I usually meet in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The amazing naked sex ones? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The very same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it s nice to know I wasn t the only one moaning in my sleep   I grinned. I paused thoughtfully.  Wait  does that mean we actually had sex before we got married  then? Because I had amazing naked sex dreams with you way before I even proposed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper laughed and pounced on me. I caught her by the waist and kissed her  savoring the berry softness of her mouth.  No  you idiot   she said between kisses  giggling the whole while.  You can t have sex if you don t know what it feels like yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to give her some fodder for these dreams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple weeks later Juniper woke us both when she moaned in her sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell   I muttered  and wrapped an arm around her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She snuggled into my chest.  I was dreaming with Fen   she said sleepily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyes shot open.  <I>With</I> him? And he made you moan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanted to see what the fuss was all about. I don t think he s any more devoted to men than you are  sugarlips   she said  kissing me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yikes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yum   she corrected  eyes still clothed.  He practically has a donkey dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jun!  I goosed her and she squeaked.  And right after we had such beautiful monkey sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper turned and wrapped herself around me.  It s nothing you haven t done with him yourself  selfish bastard   she reminded me.  If I can be okay with you being half gay  you should be comfortable with me having dream-sex with another man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry   I apologized. She was right  but it still made me a little bit grumpy  and a bit jealous. I hadn t had a single dream of Fen since I had seen him last  fading into the rain  just memories which I was terrified of losing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It just wasn t right. I privately railed at the gods  giving me two people to love but yanking me away from each of them in turn. I felt toyed with  a plaything of fate. The newspapers  had they known  would have labeled me a sick tragedy  a horrible example of the psychological damage that accompanied victims of the Nitkistani people. Poor little athlete  does he really still love his wife  or is he putting on a front for the sake of the family who wanted him back so badly? Sad fellow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fuck the media. I loved my wife  and would never leave her again  but there was still a gaping hole in my heart where Fen should have been. At least he was alive  or he wouldn t have been having out-of-body sexual relations with my wife. Horny bastard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was late in the summer when Juniper came and wrapped her arms around me from behind. I was sitting at the kitchen table  attempting to cram a spoonful of yams into the toothless mouth of my niece while my nephew laughed at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a surprise for you   she said  placing a kiss under my ear. My niece spat yet another mouthful of gooey yams at me  squealing and banging her fists on her seat. Her brother almost had a fit  he was laughing so hard. I gave him a glare.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m a tad bit preoccupied  as you can see   I responded  plastering a goofy grin on my face for the baby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper leaned across me and wiped said baby s dribbling chin.  This is worth it  and you ll thank me always   she coaxed.  This big boy can watch his sister for a moment  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My nephew crossed his arms and scowled.  I like it when Uncle Tam gets spit on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll bet you do   I pretended to grumble  but let Juniper tug me out to the back porch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait here   she instructed  running around the corner of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. She had been trying for months to replace some of the things that had been destroyed when the Nitkis came for me. She had bought me a hovercar  new gravity skates (which were awesome  I admit)  and had recently been asking me how I felt about a dog. I understood why  they were pieces of our life before circumstances had separated us  before I began questioning who I was and who I loved. The dog  I think  was supposed to be a neutral companion for the times when Juniper had to go to the capital for some official business or the like. I didn t do very well on my own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juniper had never given up on me  and I loved her all the more for it  but she didn t seem to understand that gravity skates and a puppy couldn t mend the rift that sat so deep inside me. Sometimes I wanted to tell her to stop trying  but I know it made her feel like she was helping me  so I let her continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuck my head inside to remind my nephew that he was supposed to be feeding his sister  not smearing food on her face. Where the hell had Juniper gone? The weather was turning warm again  and I noticed that I needed to cut the grass. It reminded me of when Fen had tried to teach me self-defense  though in retrospect he was probably just reminding me that he could knock me on my ass. My body warmed up  recalling the way it throbbed around Fen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey   Juniper called.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned to see her coming back around the house  her figure slight in comparison to the imposing man she pulled with her. His hair tumbled in a loose halo about his face  catching the light of the afternoon sun  he looked disheveled and leaner and tired  but his smile was wide and open. I could feel my own mouth turning up at the corners  and Juniper had never looked more pleased with herself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leapt from the porch to meet them  my heart racing faster than my feet  clean humming heat tumbling from my neck down my spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fen! </p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/21/bb-fucking-and-swapping/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>better access</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/19/better-access/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/19/better-access/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:19:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/19/better-access/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>To get better access to his slaveâ€™s asshole, the Master bend bends him every which-way!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/5/1/slaveboy-asshole-twisted/NTI1MDoxOjA6NToxOTowOjA6MA==/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/e1e9f32177.jpg" alt="To get better access to his slaveâ€™s asshole, the Master bend bends him every which-way!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Book Lover s Tale<br /> <br /> <p>The humour was infectious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not that it was a funny book  just that the way the story was told tickled Grant just right. And he was  he realized belatedly  stroking himself off as he imagined fucking the book s hero  Robert. It was the tenth Robert book and also the latest one  fresh off the press. Grant had only discovered them 18 months before so the time between had been fairly well occupied by the ten novels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert was a slightly offbeat cop who always arrived at the wrong time. And if the case got solved it was because he got caught in the middle of some siege or chase or whatever where the bad guy confessed to him at the end. But Robert also worked out seriously and was a bit of an amateur power-lifter who also sang in the local Methodist church choir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The books had a steady cult following but were never likely to be best sellers.<!--more--> Grant knew that. They were a bit too literary  and a gay cop was also too way out for most readers. Not that Robert was very gay  any sex he had was suggested to have occurred or hinted at  rather than graphically described. But that was fine with Grant. He had a very good imagination and there was nothing like that sense of humour  that Robert s character was always written with  to make him happy. And nothing like Robert s way of talking about another man he was feeling hot for  to make Grant hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What really annoyed Grant now was knowing he d have to wait at least six months for the next Robert book to come out. But he hadn t finished this one yet and was taking his time. He could definitely imagine Robert lying back on the weight bench recovering his breath after pressing 150 kg. Yep  and he just slid onto the bench between Robert s thighs and lifted his muscular legs and flipped his shorts off his butt and . . . Yes. Robert was fucked. And was loving playing bottom  to Grant s top. Though Grant knew Robert supposedly preferred to have things the other way round  and in the books he always did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Grant s gut feeling was that Robert would really like taking it. Hard and long and . . .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes indeed. Grant pulled out a tissue and cleaned up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant never went to gay events  he didn t even consider himself to be gay  or even bi - he was just  well  just getting a lot more male action than the other nowadays. It was easier he rationalised  and there were less possible complications  and it was well - good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Robert s creator  the author Hamilton Sloan  was appearing at a gay literary event that Saturday. The thought of a gay literary event made Grant shudder  and part of him knew he shouldn t go. That part was sure the whole thing would be ghastly and that Hamilton  or whatever his real name was  would be some limp wristed hairdresser type  who Grant would take an instant dislike to. And taking a dislike to Robert s creator would  Grant knew  spoil Robert for him for ever more. And he didn t want to lose the good feelings he got from reading about Robert  or fucking him in his imagination.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the other part of Grant couldn t not go. He was a man who accepted challenges. Well some challenges  and this Saturday was the first one in ages that he had free. It seemed like a sign. Grant could go  so he had to go. He sighed and read for a while longer before he finally set the book down for the evening. The Evening Train it was called  about a series of muggings and rapes on a Washington DC commuter train  where all the victims were good looking male office workers wearing suits and overcoats. A bit of a risky plotline Grant thought  taking the gay thing into the crime itself. Hamilton hadn t done that before  Robert was gay  but the crime and the murderer were always straight<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert of course had nearly been raped himself when he wore an overcoat and a suit to the office one day  because he was meeting his rich elderly aunt Maud for dinner afterwards. The image of Robert squeezed between the two dark haired muscular young men of uncertain ethnic background had been what had just helped Grant to be well satisfied. The second time that evening. He could well imagine them feeling Robert up  one pressed in behind him and rubbing his huge rod against Robert s butt as he held his arms tight. The one in front  all big hand inside Robert s unzipped pants  playing with him while the other hand relieved him of his wallet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the next stop they had manoeuvred Robert off the packed train into a space that was set back out of sight between two station buildings. Then Robert had used some martial arts skill s to get away. In spite of the knife that had appeared. Of course he had lost the two horse hung muscular young studs as they leapt the station fence like cat s and disappeared up an alleyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant had grunted at the sexless ending to the erotically charged scene  and he had gone back three paragraphs to the one just before Robert began his escape.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That paragraph had ended with   The youth behind him had his arms around Robert  holding his arms down  pinned to his side  as his companion  another dark haired muscular and dangerous youth undid Robert s belt and pushed his pant s down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant hissed  imagining Robert s dick jumping free as his own just had.  Yes  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant s imagination was off and running. Louie  the dark haired muscular stud standing in front of Robert pulled out his own huge rod at the same time  and the cop gasped at the size of it. Louie docked the two cocks together and needed both hands to stroke them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert arched back  turning his head to the side and moaning. But other lips found his  and Paulie the stud behind him had his tongue slipping between Roberts parted lips and into his mouth. Robert welcomed it s invasion  closing his mind to anything except the feeling of what the two young men were doing to his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant whimpered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie locked his arms in a tight embrace of Robert s chest  rubbing himself against his captives firm bubble butt as his tongue showed its possession of his victim s mouth<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Louie stripped Robert s pants off while letting Paulie know what Robert had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A lovely big hard 8  cock    Louie growled   This guy is really hung Paulie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie could feel Robert s bare arse through his own pants  and judged it was safe to let go with one hand and drop his pants  so his throbbing tool could find the passage it wanted to burrow into. Robert suddenly felt the head of Paulie s naked tool being stroked up and down his crack  and moaned around its owners tongue  letting him know they both wanted the same thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Louie s fingers got in first  and Robert groaned his disappointment at not feeling the hard rod behind him making its way up into him. Louie was obviously enjoying this new activity though and Robert tilted his pelvis and widened his legs to give him better access. The young mugger had long thick fingers  and Robert s moans were no longer ones of regret for Paulie s cock  but appreciation of the stretching and fucking he was now receiving from two of those long fingers. Then Louie was doing a hand and mouth job on Robert s dripping cock. His tongue rimming the head and cleaning up the drips leaking from his slit  as it tried to enter it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert lifted his legs and draped them over Louie s shoulders as Louie continued to work him open. Then Louie was standing and Robert pulled free of Paulie s mouth to turn back and look at the muscular young man between his thighs. Louie lifted Robert s legs  one by one  and set his feet up on the chain mesh fence before him and Robert widened his feet on the wire  lifting his arse higher. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have a lovely hole man   Louie crooned  teasing the brown twitching eye with his thumb pad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert writhed and moaned as Louie leant in to kiss and claim his mouth. Both his hands were now pushing Roberts cheeks apart  with the longest fingers of both sinking deep and pulling wide. Robert sucked Louie s tongue in the way his channel wanted to suck in Louie s big cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Behind him Paulie was grunting   Hurry up man I wan to fuck him too  I am aching man.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert wanted to tell them how much he agreed  but then he turned and Paulie had his mouth again  now deadening the noises Robert was making as Louie made a last preparation. Bending to wet down Robert s finger filled entrance before removing his thick fingers and replacing them with his cock. Louie s cock made the long journey inside slowly  Paulie s mouth covering Robert s groans and cries  as he was filled deeply. Louie came quickly but the brief powerful fucking still had Robert moaning happily. Then Louie released Robert s feet from the wire mesh of the fence  letting them back to the ground  after which he and Robert fell into a deep kiss<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   grunted Grant seeing it all. The two would be muggers completely wild for Robert who was ready  no eager  for a wild fucking from both of them. Preferably with seconds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie growled and pushed Robert forward  breaking up the battle of tongues that had been going on. He positioned his cap at Robert s cum lubed entrance and with a twist to his piece forced the full head in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie stretched Robert enough to make him cry   No  no   as the thicker rod made room for itself. Paulie bottomed and waited for a few moments for Robert to accommodate him. Then he slowly pulled Robert s shoulders back up towards him  catching his thighs in between his and stepping his own feet together  pushing Robert s thighs closer together without losing any depth. Louie moved in to run his hands and mouth over the arched torso of the impaled and moaning cop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A train came into the station and the three of them froze as they were. Paulie s cock throbbing deep inside Robert s stretched arse  Louie covering his mouth and pressed tight against him. His hands up under Robert s shirt pinching his nipples  giving Robert plenty to yelp about around Louie s buried tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant grunted and moaned  his cream shooting out  with the departing train  in it s rush to escape the station. He gazed sightlessly at the page before him for a few minutes as he recovered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So Saturday it was  at the University Book shop. Grant sighed unhappily as he got up and headed for the kitchen for a quick snack before be fell into bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Literary event didn t seem to have a schedule. Typical student run shambles Grant thought  looking about at the late teen  early twenty crowd of mainly lesbians milling about loudly. He sighed and looked around gloomily. Now he d come he decided he might as well stay a while and see if Hamilton would appear  but he certainly wasn t standing round waiting with the crowd. Instead he headed to the coffee shop up on the mezzanine floor  overlooking the non-academic book section. Unfortunately that was crowded too and he looked around wondering if he should just go  deciding that if he couldn t get a seat in five minutes he would. But there was a table to one side where a lone middle-aged male was sitting reading  and Grant took a chance and went over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it possible for me to share your table   he asked politely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man looked up frowning.  Sure  go ahead   he replied  and that done his eyes immediately returned to his book. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant ordered a coffee at the counter and returned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other man glanced up as Grant sat   Are you here for the event?  he asked  more Grant was sure because he felt he should be polite than for any other reason. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he replied  clearing his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His addiction to Robert wasn t something he had confessed to anyone else ever. After all  he wasn t gay and people might get the wrong idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he repeated stumped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man returned his eyes to the book   Stone buildings of Victoria. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hamilton  I came to see Hamilton Sloan   Grant felt he had to say something to explain his presence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t want the man to think he was there for the launch of the BDSM manual he had seen signs for everywhere  down below in the bookshop. He couldn t even make out what was going on in a couple of the poster shots and was sure he didn t want to know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   the man glanced up.  Do you read that stuff? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant admitted  looking away.  Um. I like his humour   he added  looking back at his table companion and feeling that some further explanation was required.  I m not gay   he added   but I like good murder mysteries.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man s eyes were green Grant realised  and large. He was older than he looked too  Grant decided. Everything about him was neat and calm and there was something about him that was attractive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you?  Grant asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um. Same   the man said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant felt a strange tingling as he said   Robert is a great character. Great sense of humour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   the man replied   But not a very good detective.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant was piqued at his mate Robert being criticised by a stranger.  He always finds the killer   he said gruffly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it s more a case of the killer finding him   the man replied  smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant  who had been about to disagree strongly  just said   Rubbish   and wondered what the story was with his table companion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Grant   he introduced himself<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Andrew   the man replied  and they briefly grasped hands across the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Coffee?  Grant asked  having noted his companion s cup sitting empty since he d joined him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over a coffee they chatted some more but Grant s mind was not entirely on the chat. He had been busy lately and now he was surrounded by men  and he was aware of being in the mood for something to happen. He noticed a couple of the young men who moved about the cafÐ“Â© of the bookshop. A couple were eye catching for sure  but just then it was the mouth of his companion that was the sexiest thing in the room to him. The mouth  and the hands  and the striaght but flexible back. Grant was getting hard under the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think this Hamilton guy is coming for a while   he said   How about we get out of here for a while. Have lunch.  he said  trying to think of an excuse to go somewhere things could get more personal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rarely picked anyone up in public  and he usually didn t know the other mans name or want to. Now he wished he had some good line to use  other than  I want to fuck you Andrew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to fuck you Andrew   he said  accidentally  as they left the bookshop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andrew laughed and turned to look at him   Pardon?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant stepped in closer to Andrew  so he could say it properly without anyone else being able to hear.  I said  I m glad I met you Andrew.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andrew smiled at him lopsidedly.  Oh  I thought you said  I want to fuck you Andrew . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   Grant said  confused now and wanting to laugh  as Andrew slipped off his jacket and folded it over his arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had on a short-sleeved shirt and his upper arms were thick with muscle - power-lifter arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hamilton  I presume?  Grant asked blushing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unexpectedly their mouths came together in a kiss.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><html><br />
<head><br />
<title></title><br />
</head><br />
<body></p>
<h3</h3>
<h4>To get better access to his slaveâ€™s asshole, the Master bend bends him every which-way!</h4>
<p><noindex><a rel="nofollow" title="http://www.xgallsx.com/5/1/slaveboy-asshole-twisted/NTI1MDoxOjA6NToxOTowOjA6MA==/" href="http://amateurgayanal.com/amautergays/aHR0cDovL3d3dy54Z2FsbHN4LmNvbS81LzEvc2xhdmVib3ktYXNzaG9sZS10d2lzdGVkL05USTFNRG94T2pBNk5Ub3hPVG93T2pBNk1BPT0v" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/e1e9f32177.jpg" alt="To get better access to his slaveâ€™s asshole, the Master bend bends him every which-way!" border="0"></a></noindex></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Book Lover s Tale</p>
<p>The humour was infectious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not that it was a funny book  just that the way the story was told tickled Grant just right. And he was  he realized belatedly  stroking himself off as he imagined fucking the book s hero  Robert. It was the tenth Robert book and also the latest one  fresh off the press. Grant had only discovered them 18 months before so the time between had been fairly well occupied by the ten novels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert was a slightly offbeat cop who always arrived at the wrong time. And if the case got solved it was because he got caught in the middle of some siege or chase or whatever where the bad guy confessed to him at the end. But Robert also worked out seriously and was a bit of an amateur power-lifter who also sang in the local Methodist church choir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The books had a steady cult following but were never likely to be best sellers.<span id="more-39"></span> Grant knew that. They were a bit too literary  and a gay cop was also too way out for most readers. Not that Robert was very gay  any sex he had was suggested to have occurred or hinted at  rather than graphically described. But that was fine with Grant. He had a very good imagination and there was nothing like that sense of humour  that Robert s character was always written with  to make him happy. And nothing like Robert s way of talking about another man he was feeling hot for  to make Grant hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What really annoyed Grant now was knowing he d have to wait at least six months for the next Robert book to come out. But he hadn t finished this one yet and was taking his time. He could definitely imagine Robert lying back on the weight bench recovering his breath after pressing 150 kg. Yep  and he just slid onto the bench between Robert s thighs and lifted his muscular legs and flipped his shorts off his butt and . . . Yes. Robert was fucked. And was loving playing bottom  to Grant s top. Though Grant knew Robert supposedly preferred to have things the other way round  and in the books he always did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Grant s gut feeling was that Robert would really like taking it. Hard and long and . . .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes indeed. Grant pulled out a tissue and cleaned up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant never went to gay events  he didn t even consider himself to be gay  or even bi &#8211; he was just  well  just getting a lot more male action than the other nowadays. It was easier he rationalised  and there were less possible complications  and it was well &#8211; good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Robert s creator  the author Hamilton Sloan  was appearing at a gay literary event that Saturday. The thought of a gay literary event made Grant shudder  and part of him knew he shouldn t go. That part was sure the whole thing would be ghastly and that Hamilton  or whatever his real name was  would be some limp wristed hairdresser type  who Grant would take an instant dislike to. And taking a dislike to Robert s creator would  Grant knew  spoil Robert for him for ever more. And he didn t want to lose the good feelings he got from reading about Robert  or fucking him in his imagination.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the other part of Grant couldn t not go. He was a man who accepted challenges. Well some challenges  and this Saturday was the first one in ages that he had free. It seemed like a sign. Grant could go  so he had to go. He sighed and read for a while longer before he finally set the book down for the evening. The Evening Train it was called  about a series of muggings and rapes on a Washington DC commuter train  where all the victims were good looking male office workers wearing suits and overcoats. A bit of a risky plotline Grant thought  taking the gay thing into the crime itself. Hamilton hadn t done that before  Robert was gay  but the crime and the murderer were always straight<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert of course had nearly been raped himself when he wore an overcoat and a suit to the office one day  because he was meeting his rich elderly aunt Maud for dinner afterwards. The image of Robert squeezed between the two dark haired muscular young men of uncertain ethnic background had been what had just helped Grant to be well satisfied. The second time that evening. He could well imagine them feeling Robert up  one pressed in behind him and rubbing his huge rod against Robert s butt as he held his arms tight. The one in front  all big hand inside Robert s unzipped pants  playing with him while the other hand relieved him of his wallet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the next stop they had manoeuvred Robert off the packed train into a space that was set back out of sight between two station buildings. Then Robert had used some martial arts skill s to get away. In spite of the knife that had appeared. Of course he had lost the two horse hung muscular young studs as they leapt the station fence like cat s and disappeared up an alleyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant had grunted at the sexless ending to the erotically charged scene  and he had gone back three paragraphs to the one just before Robert began his escape.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That paragraph had ended with   The youth behind him had his arms around Robert  holding his arms down  pinned to his side  as his companion  another dark haired muscular and dangerous youth undid Robert s belt and pushed his pant s down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant hissed  imagining Robert s dick jumping free as his own just had.  Yes  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant s imagination was off and running. Louie  the dark haired muscular stud standing in front of Robert pulled out his own huge rod at the same time  and the cop gasped at the size of it. Louie docked the two cocks together and needed both hands to stroke them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert arched back  turning his head to the side and moaning. But other lips found his  and Paulie the stud behind him had his tongue slipping between Roberts parted lips and into his mouth. Robert welcomed it s invasion  closing his mind to anything except the feeling of what the two young men were doing to his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant whimpered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie locked his arms in a tight embrace of Robert s chest  rubbing himself against his captives firm bubble butt as his tongue showed its possession of his victim s mouth<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Louie stripped Robert s pants off while letting Paulie know what Robert had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A lovely big hard 8  cock    Louie growled   This guy is really hung Paulie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie could feel Robert s bare arse through his own pants  and judged it was safe to let go with one hand and drop his pants  so his throbbing tool could find the passage it wanted to burrow into. Robert suddenly felt the head of Paulie s naked tool being stroked up and down his crack  and moaned around its owners tongue  letting him know they both wanted the same thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Louie s fingers got in first  and Robert groaned his disappointment at not feeling the hard rod behind him making its way up into him. Louie was obviously enjoying this new activity though and Robert tilted his pelvis and widened his legs to give him better access. The young mugger had long thick fingers  and Robert s moans were no longer ones of regret for Paulie s cock  but appreciation of the stretching and fucking he was now receiving from two of those long fingers. Then Louie was doing a hand and mouth job on Robert s dripping cock. His tongue rimming the head and cleaning up the drips leaking from his slit  as it tried to enter it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert lifted his legs and draped them over Louie s shoulders as Louie continued to work him open. Then Louie was standing and Robert pulled free of Paulie s mouth to turn back and look at the muscular young man between his thighs. Louie lifted Robert s legs  one by one  and set his feet up on the chain mesh fence before him and Robert widened his feet on the wire  lifting his arse higher. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have a lovely hole man   Louie crooned  teasing the brown twitching eye with his thumb pad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert writhed and moaned as Louie leant in to kiss and claim his mouth. Both his hands were now pushing Roberts cheeks apart  with the longest fingers of both sinking deep and pulling wide. Robert sucked Louie s tongue in the way his channel wanted to suck in Louie s big cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Behind him Paulie was grunting   Hurry up man I wan to fuck him too  I am aching man.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert wanted to tell them how much he agreed  but then he turned and Paulie had his mouth again  now deadening the noises Robert was making as Louie made a last preparation. Bending to wet down Robert s finger filled entrance before removing his thick fingers and replacing them with his cock. Louie s cock made the long journey inside slowly  Paulie s mouth covering Robert s groans and cries  as he was filled deeply. Louie came quickly but the brief powerful fucking still had Robert moaning happily. Then Louie released Robert s feet from the wire mesh of the fence  letting them back to the ground  after which he and Robert fell into a deep kiss<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   grunted Grant seeing it all. The two would be muggers completely wild for Robert who was ready  no eager  for a wild fucking from both of them. Preferably with seconds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie growled and pushed Robert forward  breaking up the battle of tongues that had been going on. He positioned his cap at Robert s cum lubed entrance and with a twist to his piece forced the full head in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paulie stretched Robert enough to make him cry   No  no   as the thicker rod made room for itself. Paulie bottomed and waited for a few moments for Robert to accommodate him. Then he slowly pulled Robert s shoulders back up towards him  catching his thighs in between his and stepping his own feet together  pushing Robert s thighs closer together without losing any depth. Louie moved in to run his hands and mouth over the arched torso of the impaled and moaning cop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A train came into the station and the three of them froze as they were. Paulie s cock throbbing deep inside Robert s stretched arse  Louie covering his mouth and pressed tight against him. His hands up under Robert s shirt pinching his nipples  giving Robert plenty to yelp about around Louie s buried tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant grunted and moaned  his cream shooting out  with the departing train  in it s rush to escape the station. He gazed sightlessly at the page before him for a few minutes as he recovered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So Saturday it was  at the University Book shop. Grant sighed unhappily as he got up and headed for the kitchen for a quick snack before be fell into bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Literary event didn t seem to have a schedule. Typical student run shambles Grant thought  looking about at the late teen  early twenty crowd of mainly lesbians milling about loudly. He sighed and looked around gloomily. Now he d come he decided he might as well stay a while and see if Hamilton would appear  but he certainly wasn t standing round waiting with the crowd. Instead he headed to the coffee shop up on the mezzanine floor  overlooking the non-academic book section. Unfortunately that was crowded too and he looked around wondering if he should just go  deciding that if he couldn t get a seat in five minutes he would. But there was a table to one side where a lone middle-aged male was sitting reading  and Grant took a chance and went over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it possible for me to share your table   he asked politely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man looked up frowning.  Sure  go ahead   he replied  and that done his eyes immediately returned to his book. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant ordered a coffee at the counter and returned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other man glanced up as Grant sat   Are you here for the event?  he asked  more Grant was sure because he felt he should be polite than for any other reason. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he replied  clearing his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His addiction to Robert wasn t something he had confessed to anyone else ever. After all  he wasn t gay and people might get the wrong idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he repeated stumped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man returned his eyes to the book   Stone buildings of Victoria. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hamilton  I came to see Hamilton Sloan   Grant felt he had to say something to explain his presence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t want the man to think he was there for the launch of the BDSM manual he had seen signs for everywhere  down below in the bookshop. He couldn t even make out what was going on in a couple of the poster shots and was sure he didn t want to know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   the man glanced up.  Do you read that stuff? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Grant admitted  looking away.  Um. I like his humour   he added  looking back at his table companion and feeling that some further explanation was required.  I m not gay   he added   but I like good murder mysteries.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man s eyes were green Grant realised  and large. He was older than he looked too  Grant decided. Everything about him was neat and calm and there was something about him that was attractive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you?  Grant asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um. Same   the man said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant felt a strange tingling as he said   Robert is a great character. Great sense of humour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   the man replied   But not a very good detective.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant was piqued at his mate Robert being criticised by a stranger.  He always finds the killer   he said gruffly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it s more a case of the killer finding him   the man replied  smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant  who had been about to disagree strongly  just said   Rubbish   and wondered what the story was with his table companion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Grant   he introduced himself<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Andrew   the man replied  and they briefly grasped hands across the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Coffee?  Grant asked  having noted his companion s cup sitting empty since he d joined him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over a coffee they chatted some more but Grant s mind was not entirely on the chat. He had been busy lately and now he was surrounded by men  and he was aware of being in the mood for something to happen. He noticed a couple of the young men who moved about the cafÐ“Â© of the bookshop. A couple were eye catching for sure  but just then it was the mouth of his companion that was the sexiest thing in the room to him. The mouth  and the hands  and the striaght but flexible back. Grant was getting hard under the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think this Hamilton guy is coming for a while   he said   How about we get out of here for a while. Have lunch.  he said  trying to think of an excuse to go somewhere things could get more personal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rarely picked anyone up in public  and he usually didn t know the other mans name or want to. Now he wished he had some good line to use  other than  I want to fuck you Andrew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to fuck you Andrew   he said  accidentally  as they left the bookshop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andrew laughed and turned to look at him   Pardon?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grant stepped in closer to Andrew  so he could say it properly without anyone else being able to hear.  I said  I m glad I met you Andrew.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andrew smiled at him lopsidedly.  Oh  I thought you said  I want to fuck you Andrew . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   Grant said  confused now and wanting to laugh  as Andrew slipped off his jacket and folded it over his arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had on a short-sleeved shirt and his upper arms were thick with muscle &#8211; power-lifter arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hamilton  I presume?  Grant asked blushing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unexpectedly their mouths came together in a kiss.</p>
</p>
<p></body><br />
</html></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/19/better-access/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>were watching</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/10/were-watching/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/10/were-watching/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:59:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Hardcore Gay Photos]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2009/01/10/were-watching/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young twinks were watching a gay porn and got horny!</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index93.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1028" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/0886e4fa33.jpg" alt="Young twinks were watching a gay porn and got horny!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Here to Stay Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p> Hey  Matt? I can t tell which one of these shirts is the black one   Emmett Clark shouted frustratedly across the apartment while trying to feel the difference in the fabrics over and over again. He heard Matt s footsteps start down the hall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa  man  put some jeans on. You know you re not my type   Matt joked  walking through the doorway seeing Emmett stand in his underwear near his closet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  and wouldn t Suzanne be glad to hear it   Emmett poked back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Matt and Emmett had shared an apartment ever since they were dorm mates their first three years of college. They had become close friends  and Emmett was grateful for it. Matt assisted him whenever he could  whether it was walking somewhere new  crossing a street  or picking out clothes. In short  Matt was Emmett s vision. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here you go  Matt said  taking the<!--more--> shirt out of the closet and handing it to Emmett. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   Emmett responded as Matt left the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett wondered yet again where he would live  and with whom  once Matt and Suzanne were married. He had been looking for months  but none of the places or people seemed right. In two weeks  though  it was happening whether he was ready or not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the second time that day  Emmett cursed his blindness. He wanted so badly to just be able to live by himself after Matt moved out. He knew  though  that it really wasn t realistic  and since he had no family to speak of  he didn t have a place to fall back on. He was relying on his friends at this point  as he had been incapable of finding somewhere outside of an assisted living facility  which was a nice environment. The problem was that Emmett thought his age of 29 was fifty years too young to be living there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dressing  Emmett walked into the kitchen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ready?  he heard Matt ask. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup   Emmett responded  putting his bag over his shoulder and grabbing his cane  placing it in the bag. Matt drove him to the university and helped him to the main doors of the musical arts building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   Emmett said  walking through the doors. He got his cane out and started down the hall  counting his footsteps. A familiar voice interrupted the silence that echoed through the halls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dr. Clark  may I help you to your studio? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Clara  that would be greatly appreciated   Emmett agreed  folding his cane and putting it back in his bag. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once in the office  Emmett sat his bag down and leaned against his desk as he heard Clara  one of his students  sit at one of the pianos. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you again  Clara. Now  shall we get started? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  would you just meet him? In person? Emmett s a great guy  and even though he can afford the rent on his own  it s just . . . easier for him to have someone around.  Cassidy Andrews looked into the skeptically smiling eyes in front of her  pausing only for a moment.  Besides  you need some company. You live alone on the other side of town  all you do is work  and you could use someone to bond with. The apartment is really big  and Emmett has been my best friend for almost a decade  although that fact alone might scare you away. Seriously  though  it would be great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  I don t know?  an inquisitive Gavin Adams started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just take the time to meet him  in person. You ve got two weeks to make up your mind before his current roommate gets married and leaves.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two weeks?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just meet him   Cassidy demanded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright  alright  I ll meet him. When?  Gavin asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you free tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll see you Monday  Will   Emmett said  closing the door behind his last student of the day. All seven of them had asked the same question that day: when would Emmett perform a solo faculty recital? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It has been a while   he said to no one in particular. His thoughts were interrupted by his ringing cell phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is Emmett   he answered  flipping the phone open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em!  Cassidy greeted excitedly through the speaker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Cass. How are you today? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great.  She paused.  I ll get right to the point. Do you have any plans tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope. Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? How a guy like you has any night of the week open is beyond me. Well  anyways  great. There s someone I want you to meet   Cassidy informed Emmett.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cass  you know me. I don t? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   she interrupted.  I m not trying to set you up. He might be willing to share your acre of apartment with you   she teased. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  what time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meet me at the main doors of the music building in two minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett chuckled at his friend s eccentricity as he hung up the phone  picked up his bag  and locked his door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cassidy greeted him the moment he opened the door to exit the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are we going? And does this stranger that I m meeting have a name?  Emmett asked as he took her arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you remember that chef I ve told you about? Gavin Adams? He s a really good friend of mine. It s actually hard to believe that you haven t met yet   she commented as they got in the car.  We re going to Kelly s coffee shop. She won t be home for a few more days  though  so it will just be him and us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmhmm. Gavin. Got it. So  how do I know that Gavin isn t an ax murderer or some creeper? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  he might be  because I ve told him almost everything there is to know about you and he s still willing to meet you   Cassidy jested. Emmett laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. That s promising.  A comfortable silence passed for a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He doesn t know you re blind yet   Cassidy blurted out quietly and spontaneously. Emmett turned to face her as much as his seatbelt would allow  aghast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t go  then  Cassidy! You failed to mention the most important thing about me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not like he s not open-minded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy Andrews  living with a non-handicapped gay man is probably bad enough for someone like him. Living with a blind one is completely different and even worse   Emmett practically shouted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em?  Cassidy asked quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Emmett asked  trying to be angry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never  in the ten years that I ve known you  heard you raise your voice like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry   he apologized.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t apologize   Cassidy said.  It s great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They pulled up to the cafÐ“Â©  parked  and walked in the door  smiles on their faces. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin was reading the restaurant reviews in the newspaper when Cassidy walked in with Emmett holding her shoulder with one hand and arm with the other. Gavin knew it was rude  but he stared at the sight. He didn t know how to respond. He d had absolutely no idea that Emmett was blind  but the part that struck him the most was that Emmett was the most gorgeous man he had ever seen. He stood maybe an inch shy of six feet tall  had rather pale skin  dark brown hair cut somewhat short and pushed back stylishly with some falling over his face  and a body with a muscular swimmer s build to die for. Emmett s most stunning feature  however  were his eyes. They were so dark brown they were almost black  and were deeply expressive. Gavin gaped open-mouthed as they approached the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Gavin  this is the famous Emmett Clark   Cassidy informed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She flatters me  don t listen to her   Emmett responded to Cassidy s remark. Gavin blinked a few times and tried to speak  but stuttered instead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh . . . um . . . hello   he finally managed  grabbing the hand outstretched in front of him and shaking it. Emmett noticed a firm handshake  even if Gavin wasn t the most eloquent person at the moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Em  what do you want to drink?  Cassidy asked as Emmett took his seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The usual  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gav  come with me to the bar   Cassidy ordered  grabbing his arm as she walked by his chair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they were at the counter and had ordered their drinks  Gavin found his voice before Cassidy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You failed to mention two very important things  Cassidy Andrews. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  two. Number one: he s blind. More importantly  number two: he s extremely good-looking. I haven t seen someone I ve been this attracted to in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You checked the mirror lately  sugah?  Cassidy asked jokingly in a mock Southern accent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough with the sarcastic shit  Cass. Seriously  I don t know if I could live with him. I don t know what to do  or how I would help him  and being around a man that attractive would be a little difficult. I mean  those eyes . . .  Gavin trailed off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  they are blacker than black and show every emotion he feels. If you ever want to know what he s thinking when he s not speaking  that s the place to look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ButÐ’Â¬? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I know. They don t look like a typical blind person s eyes. Medically speaking  his eyes can see. See  Gavin  Emmett wasn t born blind. When he was 14  he and his parents were in a car accident. Both of his parents died on impact  because they weren t wearing seatbelts. Anyways  both of them died and Emmett was left blind. According to every doctor he s seen  there s nothing wrong with him. His brain just doesn t interpret what he sees  and no one knows why. He s a medical mystery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. Both parents and his sight. That would send me over the edge   Gavin breathed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s a strong one   Cassidy said  picking up two coffees and walking back to the table. Gavin grabbed his cup and followed. As he sat down  Emmett faced him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I presume she told you the whole story about how I lost my vision and how no one can figure out why   he stated matter-of-factly  taking a sip of his coffee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I told him. But he s still here  obviously   Cassidy butted in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  um  I ve heard that you re a phenomenal pianist   Gavin said  attempting to make conversation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  Cassidy flatters me   Emmett argued.  I m okay. I really enjoy teaching some very  very talented students  though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  that s a plus in being an esteemed professor at one of the best conservatories in the nation   Cassidy retorted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what  Cass? I don t really appreciate your sarcasm   Emmett joked.  What do you do  Gavin?  There was a pause  and Emmett could feel and hear Gavin and Cassidy looking at each other and arguing silently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I . . . uh . . . I m a chef at a couple of restaurants   Gavin finally responded. Emmett could tell there was something he was missing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chef  yeah  that s what it s called now   Cassidy said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you really don t want to tell me  it s not a problem  at all. I didn t mean to be nosy   Emmett said  trying to ease the awkwardness of the situation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s no problem  not at all   Gavin said.  So  how much is the rent?  Emmett was grateful for the change in topic. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Total  it s about 3000 dollars per month   Emmett informed him somewhat sheepishly. He could tell by Gavin s coughing that he had choked on his coffee from the surprise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my god   he sputtered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can pay it   Emmett tried to respond.  Really  I just need someone to live with so I don t have to live in a retirement community because of the assisted living thing. I m sure you figured that out as soon as I walked in and you saw that I m blind.  Gavin stared  at a loss for words. He had no idea what to say to the bluntness of Emmett s statement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry I didn t tell you   Cassidy apologized to Gavin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay. I guess I m just a little taken aback at the suddenness of this whole thing. I really need to think it over and try to get to know you a little more  Emmett. And no  by the way  I won t let you pay the whole rent. I have more than enough resources to cover my half if I take you up on this.  He paused to look at the time.  I m really sorry  but I have to get going. I have to be at work by 9  so I ll have to hustle. Cass  I ll call you  but I m pretty sure I m free for tomorrow night. Emmett  I ll talk to you later. Sorry I have to run.  With that  he walked briskly out the door and down the sidewalk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  shame on you. I feel bad  and he probably does now  too. He couldn t just come out and say   You know  I m really not into the whole taking-care-of-the-blind thing since I m not even 30  I m single  and a successful chef.  or whatever it is that he does. Thank you so much for the awkward moments and discomfort. God  could you really be this incapable of some forethought?  Emmett stood up  and Cassidy did the same  returning their cups to the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  Em   she said as they walked out the door.  If I may  though? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You may not   Emmett interrupted. Cassidy snarled back once she walked around the car and sat in her seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what? I m going to anyways. To be quite frank  I haven t seen you this uncomfortable about your blindness before. Ever. Not even after a bad performance  or tripping on an uneven floor  or even running into someone or something unintentionally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s a really nice guy  isn t he?  Emmett asked rhetorically.  Never mind  I m sure he is. It wasn t fair to him?not in the least  Cass?to put him in this situation. Does he even know I m gay?  Emmett paused and awaited an answer. When one wasn t presented  he continued.  He doesn t. Great. Yet another thing to scare him off. I might as well cross this one off the list of prospective roommates  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He won t care   Cassidy informed him.  He s a very open-minded person  like I said before   she said with a hint of annoyance. Emmett exploded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open-mindedness has barely anything to do with living with a blind person  Cassidy. Patience? Yes. Determination? Yes. The ability to cope with frustration? Yes. Open-mindedness? Only initially. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re here   Cassidy intervened once they had arrived at the apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll walk myself in   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I ll? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  I can do it. I m a big boy now   he said sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are so bitter tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just had the shit embarrassed out of me by one of my best friends who thought that she could arrange a living partner for me without telling them straightaway that I m fucking blind. That s just not something you leave out  Cassidy. You fucked up. Just admit it and move on. It s not the first time  and it certainly won t be the last. I wish you d stop blaming my insecurities for that  though.  Emmett shut the car door and walked up to the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dr. Clark  may I help you to your apartment?  Cecelia  the doorwoman asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cecelia  first of all  my name is Emmett. I don t know how many times I ve told you to call me by my name  even when we re outside a personal setting. Secondly  no  I ll walk myself up tonight. I ll be fine  but thank you anyways   he responded  probably a little too curtly. He had no trouble counting his steps to the stairs  ascending three floors  then walking to his door. Once there  he took out his key and opened the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Matt? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m here.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. It s awfully early for you to be home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I  uh  I m feeling a little under the weather   Matt answered. In the eleven years that Emmett had known Matt  Matt had never gotten sick  aside from the slough of hangovers during his undergraduate years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong? Are you sick? Can I get something for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I m sick. No  you can t get anything for me. I m comfortable here on the couch watching movies and attempting to eat ice chips without throwing them up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. If you need anything  just let me know. I ll do what I can.  Emmett walked down the hall and into his room as the phone rang. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get that   Matt asked more than demanded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett speaking   he answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em  I m sorry and you were right   Cassidy said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay. I o